boniface_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o what_o refuse_v especial_o of_o fowl_n as_o jaw_n crow_n and_o stork_n christian_n shall_v never_o eat_v of_o these_o and_o far_o rather_o shall_v they_o abstain_v from_o hare_n bever_n and_o wild_a stag_n like_o a_o manichean_a he_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o bid_v boniface_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o sclavi_n lest_o sometime_o they_o challenge_v their_o own_o land_n and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o land_n have_v a_o superior_a who_o give_v he_o their_o land_n he_o now_o will_v encroach_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o do_v swoon_v when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o boniface_n have_v sell_v pall_v for_o money_n he_o sit_v about_o 10._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 752._o 8._o stephen_n the_o i._o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o 9_o stephen_n the_o ii_o be_v offend_v with_o aistulph_n who_o exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o church-land_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n stephen_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v advise_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o writing_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o pippin_n the_o letter_n france_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o france_n begin_v thus_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o our_o roman_a patriciâ—_n and_o unto_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o people_n and_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v before_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v our_o calamity_n will_v not_o howl_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o good_a susanna_n affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o most_o true_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o on_o every_o side_n besiege_v by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o again_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o arise_v to_o help_v we_o for_o behold_v please_v to_o know_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a aistulph_n and_o his_o nation_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o that_o be_v capitulate_v and_o confirm_v by_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n and_o now_o because_o no_o condition_n be_v keep_v unto_o we_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n in_o tuscia_n and_o have_v camp_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o gate_n portuen_o and_o aistulph_n himself_o with_o another_o army_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o other_o gate_n and_o have_v oft_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o can_v scarce_o direct_v this_o bearer_n by_o sea_n with_o these_o present_n unto_o your_o christianity_n we_o have_v write_v they_o with_o many_o tear_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o our_o belove_a come_v forward_o and_o help_v we_o who_o under_o god_n fly_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o future_a trial_n say_v our_o lord_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v we_o thy_o client_n we_o perfect_v our_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v defend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o we_o stand_v without_o spot_n before_o thou_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o if_o it_o peter_n another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n it_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o the_o general_a army_n and_o people_n of_o france_n i_o peter_n apostle_n while_o i_o be_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o our_o god_n confirm_v it_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o again_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v wherefore_o all_o who_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v my_o preach_n may_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o life_n therefore_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o house_n wherein_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v unto_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v and_o admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pipin_n nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o his_o sheep_n unto_o saint_n peter_n lib._n pontific_n pipin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pipin_n go_v forth_o
of_o his_o commission_n against_o the_o depose_n of_o marry_a priest_n for_o that_o their_o heresy_n the_o people_n cry_v with_o shout_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o milan_n neither_o will_v we_o lose_v our_o liberty_n which_o our_o father_n have_v maintain_v nor_o will_v we_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o foreign_a church_n with_o this_o the_o bell_n ring_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o landulf_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n erlembald_n come_v into_o his_o room_n stir_v the_o former_a coal_n he_o go_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o unto_o luca_n ann_n 1065._o and_o easy_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v on_o easter-day_n but_o erlembald_n and_o ariald_v commove_v the_o people_n so_o that_o uvido_z dare_v not_o go_v out_o at_o his_o gate_n in_o the_o next_o year_n uvido_z and_o his_o follower_n prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o ariald_v flee_v for_o fear_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o force_n he_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n then_o erlembald_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o uvido_z he_o compel_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n who_o send_v godifrid_n castillionaeus_n into_o that_o see_v ann_n 1068._o pope_n alexander_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o erlembald_n by_o force_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o uvido_z died_z the_o pope_n send_v atho_n a_o priest_n of_o milan_n into_o that_o see_v at_o the_o request_n of_o erlembald_n who_o also_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a murmuration_n of_o the_o people_n that_o such_o dignity_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n do_v pursue_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a broil_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ph._n mornay_n in_o mist_n pag._n 237._o about_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n have_v divide_v spain_n into_o several_a dominion_n and_o those_o lord_n be_v call_v king_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n take_v usual_o arm_n for_o their_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o ausa_n gerumda_n and_o barcinon_n go_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o king_n zeluma_n against_o almahad_n and_o be_v all_o three_o kill_v in_o battle_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1011._o this_o division_n among_o the_o saracen_n give_v some_o advantage_n unto_o alfonso_n v._o and_o ferdinand_n yet_o for_o some_o age_n they_o can_v not_o subdue_v nor_o expel_v those_o king_n of_o castille_n infidel_n 9_o before_o this_o time_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o can_v not_o be_v clergy_n contention_n for_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n restrain_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o many_o have_v their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o hildebrand_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v all_o marry_a priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n he_o direct_v his_o bull_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o power_n declare_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n forbid_v people_n to_o salute_v they_o or_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o any_o way_n this_o be_v a_o new_a example_n and_o as_o many_o say_v inconsiderate_a judgement_n say_v matth._n parisi_n in_o williel_n conquest_n and_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o it_o be_v against_o canon_n apostolor_n 6._o saying_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o decree_n dist_n 28._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v for_o religion_n forsake_v his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o dist_n 31._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v blame_v marriage_n or_o shall_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n for_o lie_v with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o think_v the_o man_n culpable_a as_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nicet_fw-la abba_n say_v we_o always_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v her_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o not_o lie_v with_o her_o bodily_a as_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v even_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o be_v large_a in_o this_o purpose_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o force_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o than_o marry_a chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n do_v bring_v imprint_n or_o burn-mark_a more_o shame_n upon_o the_o order_n more_o evil_a upon_o religion_n or_o more_o sorrow_n unto_o good_a man_n than_o the_o blot_n of_o priest_n lust_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v useful_a both_o unto_o the_o christian_a republic_a and_o to_o the_o order_n that_o at_o last_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o priest_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v holy_o without_o infamy_n rather_o than_o to_o defile_v themselves_o most_o filthy_o with_o that_o vice_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1571._o have_v ordain_v all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o what_o obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v clear_a in_o naucle_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 36._o where_o he_o have_v this_o epistle_n unto_o constance_n gregory_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n both_o great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o diocy_n of_o constance_n salutation_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o our_o brother_n your_o bishop_n otho_n exhortatory_n letter_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o have_v command_v he_o to_o exclude_v simoniacal_a heresy_n altogether_o out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o your_o bishop_n neither_o reverence_v the_o command_n of_o bless_a peter_n nor_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o own_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o do_v what_o we_o do_v fatherly_a advice_n and_o not_o only_o disobedient_o but_o rebellious_o have_v he_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v public_o permit_v unto_o his_o clerk_n altogether_o contrary_a unto_o our_o command_n or_o rather_o of_o bless_a peter_n that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n may_v keep_v they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v none_o may_v have_v they_o by_o unlawful_a temerity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v take_v it_o ill_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v provoke_v our_o indignation_n and_o also_o we_o have_v summon_v he_o unto_o our_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a convent_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n if_o they_o be_v reasonable_a these_o thing_n most_o dear_a child_n we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n will_v with_o open_a hand_n fight_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contumacious_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v all_o those_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v harden_v that_o you_o give_v he_o no_o reverence_n of_o obedience_n nor_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o hurt_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n do_v absolve_v
be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o culdee_n or_o presbyter_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n see_v §_o 11._o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n every_o where_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 3._o call_v a_o church_n senate_n for_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o corinth_n athens_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n there_o he_o add_v also_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o city_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o govern_v any_o place_n any_o commonwealth_n establish_v by_o god_n but_o these_o senator_n who_o now_o every_o where_o do_v govern_v have_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o their_o manner_n beyond_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church-magistrate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o political_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o eight_o page_n he_o say_v christian_n do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v first_o examine_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o hearer_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n they_o try_v they_o first_o private_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v honest_o than_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o distinct_a degree_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o other_o they_o embrace_v hearty_o if_o they_o by_o daily_a progress_n become_v better_o and_o how_o severe_a be_v our_o discipline_n against_o they_o which_o be_v faulty_a especial_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n our_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o again_o when_o they_o repent_v we_o receive_v they_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v to_o learn_v the_o religion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o church-magistracy_n so_o far_o origen_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o judicatories_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o how_o they_o do_v censure_v the_o scandalous_a person_n second_o who_o be_v these_o ruler_n ambrose_n teach_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o saying_n among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whence_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v their_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o form_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o have_v fail_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o laziness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n while_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o with_o they_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o he_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o lament_v that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v disperse_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a when_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o and_o jar_v with_o discord_n even_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v open_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n nor_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o by_o the_o bad_a manner_n of_o some_o few_o the_o honest_a credit_n of_o many_o and_o good_a confessor_n be_v stain_v they_o shall_v fear_v lest_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o famous_a confessor_n of_o who_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o rejoice_v as_o for_o that_o particular_a which_o our_o compresbyter_n donate_n novate_v and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o my_o private_a judgement_n for_o sentence_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o as_o common_a honour_n require_v we_o shall_v together_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o cyprian_a be_v a_o renown_a bishop_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o or_o without_o counsel_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v require_v of_o he_o and_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n do_v rule_v and_o censure_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v their_o sentence_n whatsoever_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o word_n presbyter_n certain_o deacon_n have_v place_n in_o give_v counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n when_o c._n 4._o possidonius_fw-la archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o hippon_n and_o then_o c._n 5._o the_o bishop_n valerius_n have_v experience_n of_o augustin_n gift_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o say_v possedo_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o other_o bishop_n do_v revile_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o elder_a leave_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v content_a that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v see_v he_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o as_o augustine_n can_v because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v that_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v a_o church_n with_o one_o bishop_n &_o no_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o preach_v elder_a in_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n i_o will_v name_v but_o a_o few_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o moral_a sum_n 71._o c._n 1._o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o conjuct_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n sedulius_n when_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclator_n call_v presbyter_n scotus_n about_o the_o year_n 440_o on_o tit._n 1._o say_v before_o that_o faction_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o he_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v jerom._n on_o tit._n 1._o at_o great_a length_n and_o conclude_v thus_o let_v presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o prelate_n and_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o community_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evan._n 1._o he_o say_v whereas_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o preside_v among_o other_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerome_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o call_v he_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o
bishop_n what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v both_o france_n and_o britanny_n and_o africa_n and_o india_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n at_o rome_n jerom_n say_v there_o why_o speak_v you_o of_o one_o city_n why_o stand_v you_o for_o a_o few_o from_o who_o arrogance_n have_v rise_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n gratian_n have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o dec._n dist_n 43._o and_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n &_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v after_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n why_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v one_o for_o they_o both_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o eph._n 4._o he_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v at_o the_o ground-laying_a for_o he_o have_v create_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o second_o may_v succeed_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o thereafter_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o order_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o merit_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n attain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostom_n though_o a_o patriarch_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n almost_o betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v agree_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o they_o be_v above_o they_o in_o ordination_n only_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v only_o this_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o prerogative_n ordination_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o enter_v a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v present_o but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v the_o bishop_n only_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o thereby_o ordain_v he_o even_o as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o low_a germany_n the_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n appoint_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o affirica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v command_v express_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n ge._n cassander_n in_o consultat_fw-la art_n 14._o say_v all_o man_n do_v consent_n that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o thereafter_o for_o keep_v of_o order_n and_o eschew_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v unto_o presbyter_n and_o unto_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o only_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o holy_a order_n because_o as_o we_o do_v read_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o other_o as_o pope_n vrban_n testify_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o testimony_n now_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o numidia_n and_o mauritania_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a be_v about_o eighty_o subscriber_n and_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o the_o nine_o subscriber_n call_v they_o coetum_fw-la consacerdotum_fw-la but_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n in_o these_o two_o province_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n diocy_n a_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o another_o council_n in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustin_n be_v 214._o bishop_n beside_o some_o correspondent_o from_o other_o nation_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n may_v be_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o province_n wherefore_o these_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o many_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v there_o for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr cellula_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ca._n it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hospitiolum_fw-la habeat_fw-la there_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cellula_fw-la and_o hospitiolum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a change_n of_o these_o name_n be_v in_o the_o next_o title_n and_o chapter_n we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la stephan_n say_n the_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glue_n and_o bond_n of_o mutual_a unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o society_n will_v attempt_v to_o spread_v a_o heresy_n and_o divide_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n other_o may_v contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n here_o a_o council_n be_v a_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n and_o howbeit_o one_o can_v command_v another_o yet_o each_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o society_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o novatian_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la feli._n presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o episcopos_fw-la as_o signify_v the_o same_o office_n say_v the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a overseer_n praeposito_fw-la nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la especial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o we_o see_v to_o flow_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a may_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n god_n do_v instruct_v and_o show_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n assist_v that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o it_o be_v scan_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a direction_n when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o of_o deacon_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o do_v among_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n that_o all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v conveen_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a for_o they_o
and_o reward_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o even_o although_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o soul_n by_o drove_n into_o hell_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n enlarge_n their_o own_o phylactery_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v they_o run_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o prattle_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n by_o these_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n command_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o he_o all_o which_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o proclaim_v but_o they_o do_v altogether_o despise_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n aene._n silvius_n in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n lib._n 1._o make_v oft_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o council_n lewis_n cardinal_z of_o arelatensis_fw-la do_v maintain_v these_o position_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o private_a presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v better_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n than_o unto_o a_o pope_n or_o whole_a council_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o content_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v by_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n counsel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n also_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 600._o priest_n which_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o in_o other_o counsel_n they_o seek_v neither_o of_o bishos_n nor_o priest_n but_o of_o father_n which_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o teslimony_n of_o hierom_n bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o constitution_n for_o even_o paul_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n these_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o king_n for_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n more_o than_o of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n here_o present_a despise_v the_o world_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o insi_v much_o on_o this_o point_n because_o antonius_n panormitan_n will_v not_o give_v a_o decisive_a voice_n unto_o the_o priest_n aen._n silvius_n ibid._n 18._o paul_n episc_n burgensis_n and_o spanish_a orator_n who_o aen._n silvius_n call_v decus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hold_v in_o that_o council_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v even_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v discharge_v or_o adjourn_v it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n at_o last_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n and_o say_v in_o all_o well_o establish_v kingdom_n that_o be_v chief_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a wise_a it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o silvius_n write_v more_o full_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o a_o king_n have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sometime_o king_n for_o their_o evil_a administration_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o without_o doubt_n the_o roman_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o who_o give_v so_o large_a power_n unto_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o no_o law_n those_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o prattle_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v moderation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o watch_v over_o and_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a who_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v aim_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o interest_n ......_o if_o we_o see_v a_o king_n despise_v law_n rob_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n conveen_v put_v he_o away_o and_o advance_v another_o who_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v by_o law_n so_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n say_v silvius_n 19_o a_o greek_a abbot_n have_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o council_n and_o begin_v thus_o lo_o soldier_n cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n there_o he_o rebuke_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v perish_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 20._o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n a_o carthusian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o among_o other_o book_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la descriptis_fw-la there_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o they_o do_v continual_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v always_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n he_o write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr errorib_n christianorum_fw-la modernis_fw-la where_o he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o vice_n of_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o their_o idolatry_n their_o pilgrimage_n and_o gad_v to_o image_n their_o miracle_n feign_v for_o avarice_n he_o say_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o derision_n with_o infidel_n because_o of_o so_o many_o impiety_n and_o vanity_n of_o christian_n man_n accept_v and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o work_n but_o god_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v first_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o remedus_fw-la passionum_fw-la he_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 21._o john_n gochius_n priest_n of_o mechlin_n then_o avouch_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o albeâ—tus_n thomas_n and_o other_o sophist_n take_v from_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o philosophy_n do_v more_o obscure_a than_o inlighten_v the_o truth_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n monkish_a vow_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o godliness_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o god_n justice_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o deserve_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n he_o refute_v they_o who_o do_v mince_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 22._o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v by_o aen._n silvius_n call_v hercules_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o head_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o
that_o doxosophia_fw-la that_o seem_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o as_o the_o sophist_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n teach_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a institution_n make_v deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o especial_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v both_o kind_n but_o also_o tyrannical_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o revile_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o and_o against_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n ....._o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v and_o lose_v their_o natural_a substance_n and_o that_o only_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o true_a bread_n remain_v for_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v and_o remain_v there_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v remarkable_a among_o the_o subscription_n that_o melanthton_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o philip_n melanthon_n approve_v these_o article_n as_o godly_a and_o christian_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n the_o superiority_n over_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v now_o may_v be_v permit_v also_o by_o we_o after_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o under_o he_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o osiander_n add_v in_o the_o magine_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n become_v a_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o will_v hear_v christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n they_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n we_o speak_v general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o who_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n forgive_v sin_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o also_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a in_o their_o manifest_a crime_n and_o absolve_v they_o who_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o ruler_n in_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n therefore_o jerom_n say_v clear_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o vicechancellor_n mathias_n hold_v exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o often_o appeal_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o now_o refuse_v in_o make_v separation_n from_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o do_v judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n modest_o and_o without_o bitterness_n neither_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o nation_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o their_o divine_n a_o lone_n have_v the_o spirit_n see_v other_o may_v be_v find_v no_o less_o learned_a and_o pious_a they_o have_v petition_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n but_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o mantua_n be_v nigh_o unto_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o command_n there_o or_o if_o they_o suspect_v any_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o accommodation_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n they_o have_v see_v that_o they_o two_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v then_o hint_v at_o what_o hadrian_n clemens_n and_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o show_v that_o those_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n then_o they_o declair_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a there_o for_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v his_o potent_a client_n through_o all_o italy_n which_o do_v hate_v their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v some_o hide_a snare_n how_o can_v they_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o madness_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n where_o he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o to_o allow_v his_o bull_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v themselves_o unto_o a_o snair_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o have_v supplicate_v for_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o may_v free_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o debar_v turk_n and_o infidel_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decline_v such_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o if_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v will_v hearty_o contribute_v unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o now_o they_o lurk_v be_v oppress_v by_o his_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n also_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquae_n to_o invite_v the_o protestant_n unto_o the_o council_n but_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n more_o copious_o why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 1._o likewise_o hold_v declare_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v prudent_o shun_v a_o league_n with_o france_n and_o england_n for_o france_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o endeavour_n to_o kindle_v intestine_a war_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v command_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o surcease_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o those_o allege_v that_o the_o protestant_n call_v many_o cause_n religious_a which_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v and_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impediment_n to_o justice_n and_o whereas_o they_o crave_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o noribergh_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o think_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o have_v approve_v the_o former_a decree_n and_o promise_a constancy_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v this_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v equitablc_a etc._n etc._n after_o some_o day_n hold_v crave_v that_o they_o will_v contribute_v against_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n or_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n for_o some_o month_n unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n he_o crave_v also_o that_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o league_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o they_o answer_v they_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v keep_v the_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v but_o both_o the_o chamber_n and_o hold_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n have_v give_v such_o interpretation_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o annul_v and_o the_o chamber_n deal_v contrary_o unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o noribergh_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o churchmen_n good_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o for_o so_o petty_a trifle_n to_o bring_v into_o so_o great_a hazard_n themselves_o and_o family_n but_o they_o can_v not_o permit_v monk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o
indulgence_n so_o liberal_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o pharasaical_a opinion_n of_o work_n but_o what_o be_v there_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o promote_a piety_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_v several_a pretence_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o ten_o 1._o the_o stateliness_n of_o their_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o baseness_n of_o other_o 2._o their_o unnion_n and_o harmony_n when_o other_o fall_v into_o shivers_n 3._o their_o antiquity_n and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n 4._o they_o press_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o true_a and_o then_o they_o infer_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o yet_o since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v perish_v nor_o be_v change_v in_o the_o essential_o 5._o they_o call_v for_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o change_n come_v 6._o where_o do_v our_o church_n lurk_v so_o long_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o attempt_v it_o 8._o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o succession_n without_o interruption_n 9_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v still_o with_o they_o 10._o they_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o ambitious_a ostentation_n of_o innumerable_a friar_n who_o among_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n all_o these_o pretence_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o io._n calvin_n lib._n de_fw-fr scandalis_n and_o after_o he_o by_o io._n cameron_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la praejudiciis_fw-la in_o a_o direct_a and_o dogmatical_a way_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v but_o idle_a word_n by_o history_n where_o we_o see_v they_o all_o confute_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o do_v separate_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o even_o by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o without_o any_o separation_n except_o in_o judgement_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o plain_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o pretend_a head_n and_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n so_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o dispense_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n say_v when_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n concern_v the_o faith_n on_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o be_v true_o say_v for_o where_o the_o life_n be_v rebukable_a such_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v very_o many_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o have_v return_v into_o heathenish_a rite_n for_o lest_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v they_o endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o our_o religion_n teach_v and_o so_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n according_o the_o history_n show_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v now_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a for_o other_o bishop_n have_v power_n within_o their_o own_o diocy_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o ravenna_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o as_o other_o before_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v salute_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o son_n and_o by_o degree_n they_o make_v the_o emperor_n their_o vassal_n servant_n and_o lackey_n so_o that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alive_a on_o earth_n they_o will_v certain_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n because_o they_o differ_v beside_o many_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n or_o rather_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yea_o certain_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v advantage_n against_o we_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n sit_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o most_o learned_a be_v mistake_v i_o except_v the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n since_o the_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o understand_v before_o they_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n accomplish_v but_o if_o we_o inquire_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n in_o the_o middle_a time_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o general_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v receive_v more_o sure_a information_n and_o certain_o those_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o day_n a_o good_a number_n of_o their_o testimony_n in_o all_o rank_n i_o have_v compile_v for_o this_o end_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v humble_o present_v unto_o your_o highness_n first_o trust_v that_o under_o your_o patronage_n other_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o with_o confidence_n it_o shall_v be_v gracious_o accept_v because_o saepè_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la saepe_fw-la legentur_fw-la avi_fw-la with_o the_o same_o travel_n of_o read_v in_o your_o tender_a year_n your_o highness_n may_v learn_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o life_n of_o your_o glorious_a ancestor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o you_o have_v your_o illustrious_a descent_n and_o so_o from_o they_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o how_o to_o deport_v yourself_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n may_v have_v your_o example_n outvy_v and_o outstrip_v if_o possible_a all_o the_o williams_n charlse_n henries_n james_n adolphs_n and_o other_o in_o christian_a prudence_n righteousness_n prowess_n and_o temperance_n so_o pray_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n alex._n petrie_n the_o first_o table_n show_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o controvert_v and_o how_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o former_a time_n for_o understand_v these_o table_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o the_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o number_v the_o page_n therefore_o in_o the_o table_n the_o letter_n s_n signify_v the_o second_o part_n and_o the_o number_n follow_v direct_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n and_o where_o s_n be_v not_o the_o number_n direct_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n likewise_o as_o if_o every_o page_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o letter_z b_o point_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n m_o at_o the_o middle_n or_o second_o part_n or_o thereby_o and_o the_o letter_n e_o at_o the_o end_n or_o three_o part_n in_o this_o first_o table_n the_o letter_n p_o stands_z between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o the_o page_n psal_n li_n 17._o p._n 100_o lxii_o 12._o p._n 27._o e_fw-la cxx_o 3._o p._n 102._o m_o zach._n xi_o 17._o p._n 473._o e_fw-la matth._n xii_o 46._o p._n 212._o e_o xvi_o 18._o p._n 97._o m_o &_o 157._o m_o &_o 172._o e_o &_o 211._o m_o &_o 212._o e_o &_o 293._o e_o &_o 244._o e_o &_o 317._o e_o &_o 331._o m_o &_o 435._o e_o &_o 488._o b._n &_o 576._o m_o &_o s._n 291._o e_fw-la xvi_o 19_o p._n 213._o b_o &_o 543._o e_fw-la xxiii_o 37._o p._n 370._o m_o xxiv_o 24._o p._n 28._o e_fw-la xxvi_o 39_o p._n 349._o m_o luk._n i._o 28._o 35._o p._n 174._o m_o xvi_o 31._o p._n 213._o m_o xxii_o 19_o p._n 98._o e_fw-la 31._o p._n 475._o b_o 32._o p._n 543._o e_fw-la 38._o p._n 347._o m_o joh._n i._o 16._o p._n 27._o e_fw-la 17._o p._n 213._o m_o iii_o 13._o p._n 213._o e_fw-la &_o 223._o m_o s._n 306._o m_o vi_o 35._o p._n 214._o b_o 53._o p._n 102._o m_o 55_o 56._o p._n 175._o m_o 63._o p._n 214._o m_o x._o 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 214._o m_o &_o 223._o e_fw-la 10_o &_o 28._o p._n 175._o m_o
and_o he_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n that_o caranza_n say_v he_o do_v hate_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o book_n say_v platina_n if_o some_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n the_o burn_a of_o torch_n continual_o in_o church_n and_o the_o distinction_n torch_n torch_n of_o hour_n by_o bell_n be_v his_o device_n platin._n he_o do_v propound_v unto_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v but_o because_o of_o mighty_a opposition_n it_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v carry_v he_o sit_v 1._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n after_o he_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 26._o day_n 3._o boniface_n iii_o being_n at_o constantinople_n be_v name_v by_o the_o emperor_n rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o for_o envy_v of_o cyriacus_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v usurp_v this_o honour_n beda_n the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la &_o platin._n barâ—nius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 606._o say_v because_o there_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o phocas_n and_o cyriacus_n for_o envy_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o do_v ordain_v by_o imperial_a edict_n that_o this_o name_n become_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o title_n than_o be_v a_o novation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o writing_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 206._o give_v two_o notion_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o again_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v that_o one_o that_o have_v under_o she_o all_o other_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v these_o exception_n but_o observe_v the_o novation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o title_n because_o in_o former_a age_n some_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v so_o entitle_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o other_o also_o as_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o and_o clemens_n the_o i._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v found_v every_o where_n here_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v such_o great_a title_n unto_o other_o and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o all_o turn_n unto_o your_o dignity_n trust_v that_o your_o government_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o will_v any_o say_v that_o either_o james_n or_o athanasius_n have_v the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o basilius_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thus_o thou_o be_v think_v by_o all_o alike_o who_o either_o in_o part_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o experience_n know_v thy_o dignity_n able_a to_o help_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o other_o that_o each_o one_o consider_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thy_o solicitude_n be_v such_o for_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o particular_o be_v by_o our_o common_a lord_n commit_v unto_o thou_o who_o indeed_o intermitte_v no_o time_n from_o conference_n admonish_v write_a and_o always_o send_v some_o who_o do_v inform_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n behold_v here_o a_o solicitude_n universal_a and_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n universal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o boniface_n platina_n testify_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a contention_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o appartain_v unto_o his_o see_n see_v there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o colony_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o unto_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v roman_n and_o not_o constantinopolitans_n or_o greek_n platina_n add_v i_o omit_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o constantinople_n platina_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o because_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n about_o that_o time_n that_o boniface_n do_v pretend_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v now_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o that_o be_v before_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n see_v pope_n gregory_n say_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n belong_v in_o three_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lib._n 5._o ep._n 60._o saying_n one_o thing_n ti_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiarity_n and_o some_o way_n force_v we_o by_o a_o special_a law_n to_o incline_v the_o more_o unto_o her_o love_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n mark_n be_v send_v into_o alexandria_n by_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o master_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v we_o tie_v that_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o master_n so_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o master_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o find_v not_o the_o responsory_a of_o eulogius_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o pretence_n for_o gregory_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 37._o thus_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v in_o your_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o yet_o in_o it_o by_o his_o successor_n and_o indeed_o i_o confess_v myself_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o stander_n also_o but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v i_o accept_v glad_o because_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o special_a honour_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
be_v prepare_v for_o he_o then_o hildebrand_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v no_o pope_n without_o common_a consent_n so_o he_o take_v journey_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n to_o bring_v and_o install_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o election_n before_o his_o return_v nevertheless_o the_o count_n of_o tuscany_n by_o gift_n and_o threaten_n do_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v his_o brother_n 14._o benedict_n the_o x._o a_o man_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n protest_v against_o the_o election_n but_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o when_o hildebrand_n return_v with_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n he_o cause_v the_o clergy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o new_a election_n see_v that_o benedict_n be_v not_o canonical_o call_v the_o clergy_n see_v the_o friend_n of_o benedict_n to_o have_v power_n at_o rome_n go_v to_o sena_n and_o there_o do_v choose_v gerard_n or_o nicolaus_n the_o ii_o benedict_n consider_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o adversary_n retire_v to_o velitra_n and_o live_v private_o 15._o nicolaus_n the_o ii_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutrio_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o duke_n godefrid_n and_o italium_n bishop_n and_o annul_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n benedict_n then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v another_o synod_n at_o lateran_n where_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o by_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o people_n or_o soldier_n without_o canonical_a election_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o people_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o accurse_v he_o as_o a_o robber_n and_o to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n by_o any_o help_n of_o man_n gratian._n do_v 32._o cap._n vnde_fw-la nicolaus_n here_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v limit_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n but_o as_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o have_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o may_v have_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o college_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n both_o these_o be_v abolish_v for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o cardinal_n without_o consent_n of_o people_n or_o priest_n do_v choose_v only_o a_o cardinal_n to_o be_v pope_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o that_o some_o write_v that_o nicolaus_n give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n unto_o robert_n guiscard_v but_o platina_n say_v robert_n defraud_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v for_o godefrid_n sake_n yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o dukedom_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o three_o year_n nicolaus_n be_v poison_v the_o lombard_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o he_o and_o now_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o imperial_a court_n for_o favour_n in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n then_o agnes_n do_v send_v one_o who_o be_v think_v most_o fit_a and_o so_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o basil_n 16._o honorius_n the_o ii_o be_v elect_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o cardinal_n deprive_v two_o pope_n in_o arm_n and_o both_o be_v deprive_v at_o rome_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o ii_o they_o gather_v army_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n near_o rome_n honorius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o recruit_n his_o force_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n otho_n or_o as_o platina_n call_v he_o anno_fw-la bishop_n of_o colein_n who_o sharp_o expostulate_v with_o alexander_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a privilege_n as_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o his_o predecessor_n hildebrand_n make_v the_o apology_n for_o alexander_n brief_o otho_n take_v more_o part_n with_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v procure_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n where_o alexander_n have_v friend_n he_o appear_v but_o honorius_n send_v word_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o he_o may_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o a_o synod_n before_o this_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v name_v a_o precedent_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o when_o the_o emperor_n wink_v or_o be_v contemn_v any_o patriarch_n may_v moderate_v within_o his_o own_o diocy_n otho_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v submit_v synod_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o a_o synod_n himself_o unto_o the_o holy_a oracle_n and_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o father_n then_o alexander_n have_v no_o present_a competitour_n be_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n he_o be_v confirm_v car._n benno_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n that_o they_o have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o private_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o public_o he_o will_v sit_v no_o long_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v at_o mass_n unless_o he_o have_v consent_n from_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o hildebrand_n be_v in_o such_o rage_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o hold_v his_o hand_n off_o he_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v then_o by_o force_n of_o soldier_n he_o throw_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o chamber_n knock_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o be_v he_o thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o stint_v to_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n of_o the_o money_n of_o luca_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o hildebrand_n turn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n peter_n revenue_n to_o his_o own_o use_n at_o this_o time_n sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o rome_n denmark_n and_o poland_n tributary_n to_o rome_n pole_n in_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o ix_o and_o pay_v yearly_a peter-pence_n alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n after_o 12._o year_n 17._o gregory_z the_o vii_o alias_o hildebrand_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o other_o die_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o cardinal_n may_v be_v the_o more_o frequent_o assemble_v after_o ten_o week_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n say_v platina_n but_o not_o till_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o count_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_n and_o then_o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v indeed_o but_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o consecration_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o car._n benno_n testify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gardinal_n will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o election_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o vi_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n he_o take_v his_o name_n pessimo_fw-la magistro_fw-la pejor_fw-la discipulus_fw-la say_v benno_n aventin_n annal._n lib._n 5._o report_n that_o a_o ancient_a and_o famous_a writer_n live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o faction_n fraud_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o write_v true_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o write_v false_o car._n benno_n relate_v his_o enchantment_n and_o jugglery_n at_o large_a and_o say_v general_o when_o satan_n can_v not_o persecute_v christ_n open_o by_o pagan_n he_o plot_v to_o turn_v religion_n topsie-torvy_a by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v such_o thing_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n be_v at_o hand_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o will_v purge_v he_o of_o these_o blot_n say_v we_o have_v no_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o accuse_v gregory_n the_o vii_o but_o one_o benno_n and_o he_o do_v not_o write_v so_o bitter_o against_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n gregory_n he_o will_v
a_o bishop_n that_o any_o bishop_n so_o call_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n without_o or_o large_a than_o one_o town_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n rhegium_n a_o little_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o as_o great_a power_n within_o his_o town_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o town_n as_o witness_v jerom_n ad_fw-la evangr_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v power_n in_o the_o other_o town_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v leave_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o follow_v the_o first_o declination_n of_o antiquity_n every_o town_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o bishop_n we_o have_v read_v of_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n but_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n two_o town_n be_v not_o under_o one_o bishop_n or_o who_o will_v show_v it_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n object_n not_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a i_o crave_v a_o testimony_n within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n act_v 15._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o certain_o it_o carry_v not_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o sum_n every_o town_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o church-council_n whether_o the_o praeses_fw-la be_v per_fw-la vice_n monthly_o or_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a or_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la and_o so_o that_o the_o church-council_n may_v act_v without_o the_o praeses_fw-la be_v necessary_o or_o wilful_o absent_a but_o not_o he_o without_o his_o colleague_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la presbyt_fw-la &_o diacon_n edit_fw-la basil_n ann_n 1521._o let_v this_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o large_a synod_n which_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v now_o because_o i_o will_v join_v all_o this_o purpose_n together_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o it_o i_o add_v three_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o platform_n of_o degree_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o episcopal_a degree_n bishop_n second_o of_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o they_o three_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o first_o lombard_n li._n 4._o di._n 24._o §_o 9_o teach_v thus_o the_o canon_n judge_v excellent_o that_o only_o two_o order_n be_v holy_a deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v levites_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v steven_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n ordain_v subdeacon_n and_o aco_fw-it luthi_fw-mi and_o in_o se_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v fourfold_a to_o wit_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o call_v their_o priest_n some_o flamen_v simple_o other_o archy-flamines_a and_o other_o proto-flamines_a for_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o priest_n flamen_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o know_v antiquity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o order_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v deficient_a for_o the_o second_o pope_n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o say_v of_o old_a in_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o consecration_n their_o consecration_n other_o ceremony_n but_o the_o people_n which_o for_o that_o end_n as_o cyprian_n witness_v not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o especial_o in_o epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la felic_n presby_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n do_v pray_v and_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o consecration_n use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n lest_o any_o be_v mistake_v the_o priestly_a order_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o italian_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o neghbor_a bishop_n cyprian_n witness_v not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o especial_o in_o epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la felic_n that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o there_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o clear_o but_o see_v that_o law_n be_v long_o since_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v his_o word_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v so_o the_o other_z bishop_n do_v initiate_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enter_v if_o possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v at_o least_o by_o three_o and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o now_o both_o those_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o bishop_n and_o initiate_v he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n order_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v but_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o three_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o gainsaying_n and_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la but_o this_o decree_n as_o too_o good_a go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o worse_a then_o they_o begin_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o lewes_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a renounce_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n paschalis_n the_o right_a which_o hadrian_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n charles_n but_o now_o many_o prince_n gripe_v fast_o to_o this_o yea_o not_o only_o declare_v and_o call_v bishop_n as_o they_o please_v without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o by_o their_o only_a seal_n give_v inferior_a benefice_n which_o simplicius_n and_o gregory_n do_v altogether_o forbid_v so_o far_o he_o in_o these_o day_n some_o plead_v much_o for_o antiquity_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o their_o pretence_n go_v not_o high_a than_o the_o corrupt_a time_n it_o may_v be_v true_o think_v if_o some_o question_n much_o stand_v upon_o now_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o cyprian_a he_o have_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o as_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v a_o presentation_n what_o be_v a_o patent_n what_o difference_n between_o ordination_n institution_n and_o collation_n what_o be_v a_o chapel_n where_o minister_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n present_a and_o many_o such_o other_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n triden_n li._n 4._o show_v it_o full_o say_v this_o place_n require_v say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o have_v come_v unto_o this_o power_n which_o be_v envy_v by_o prince_n and_o fear_v by_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n do_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o great_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v wrong_n mutual_o command_v each_o one_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o compose_v jar_n and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o high_a remedy_n commend_v that_o charge_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v what_o they_o with_o mutual_a consent_n do_v crave_v to_o wit_n this_o pious_a duty_n of_o charity_n in_o procure_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o pardon_v unto_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o continual_a work_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v that_o when_o civil_a question_n arise_v betwixt_o brethren_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o infidel_n but_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o wise_a man_n choose_v among_o themselves_o this_o have_v a_o form_n of_o civil_a judicatory_a as_o the_o
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
your_o ma._n that_o all_o affection_n set_v aside_o you_o declare_v yourself_o so_o upright_o in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o common_a tranquillity_n have_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o your_o majestic_o heart_n this_o further_a madam_n in_o conscience_n we_o speak_v that_o as_o your_o ma._n in_o god_n name_n do_v crave_v of_o we_o obedience_n which_o to_o render_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o the_o same_o name_n do_v we_o the_o whole_a professor_n of_o christ_n evangell_n within_o this_o your_o mas._n realm_n crave_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o counsel_n sharp_a punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o performance_n thereof_o that_o without_o delay_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o this_o public_a villainy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v a_o assize_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n answer_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v this_o supplication_n be_v present_v by_o sundry_a gentleman_n some_o courtier_n ask_v who_o dare_v avow_v this_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n answer_v a_o thousand_o gentleman_n within_o edinburgh_n other_o advise_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n till_o the_o convention_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o the_o queen_n say_v her_o uncle_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v a_o young_a company_n with_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v put_v such_o order_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v the_o histor._n of_o the_o reformat_fw-la libr._n 4._o 1562._o two_o assembly_n an._n 1562._o xv._o in_o juny_n 1562._o the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o inflict_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v petition_v that_o the_o action_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v either_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o papist_n be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o counsel_n and_o session_n the_o draught_n of_o this_o supplication_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v tart_n in_o some_o expression_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v another_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o more_o acceptable_a phrase_n it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o she_o say_v here_o be_v many_o fair_a word_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o so_o for_o our_o paint_a oratory_n we_o be_v term_v flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n but_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n ibid._n spotswood_n say_v her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o she_o part_v from_o they_o in_o choler_n in_o this_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o visitation_n for_o regulate_v the_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n for_o examination_n of_o minister_n life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o shire_n where_o be_v no_o superintendent_o as_o george_n hay_n to_o visite_n carrick_n and_o cunningham_n john_n knox_n to_o visit_v kile_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n gordon_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n petition_v the_o superintendency_n of_o galloway_n it_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o corsrainell_n seek_v disputation_n with_o john_n knox_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n at_o maiboll_n the_o abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o from_o melchisedek_n offering_n as_o he_o allege_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o revolt_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n the_o next_o conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o john_n knox_n make_v the_o prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o session_n superintendent_o and_o then_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o censure_v several_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o church_n want_v minister_n minister_n have_v not_o stipend_n wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v schoolmaster_n idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o redress_v of_o this_o last_o some_o say_v a_o new_a supplication_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o queen_n other_o say_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a one_o in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o trouble_n have_v occur_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n the_o queen_n visit_v the_o north_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o gordon_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v kill_v at_o coriechy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o before_o the_o parliament_n in_o may_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o contentement_n this_o satisfy_v the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n controller_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n to_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v for_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n decemb._n 29._o inhibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v enter_v be_v slanderous_a before_o in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o act_n to_o have_v strength_n aswell_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n within_o the_o church_n decemb._n 30._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o their_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o transport_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n so_o decern_v to_o obey_v and_o ordain_v the_o superintendent_o to_o hold_v their_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o aprile_a and_o october_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n glascow_n and_o fife_n with_o da._n forest_n to_o travel_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o order_n of_o execution_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n within_o burghe_n and_o twice_o yearly_a in_o the_o landward_o also_o that_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n by_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v that_o book_n call_v the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneve_n and_o be_v usual_o print_v before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n likewise_o a_o slander_n be_v raise_v upon_o paul_n meffan_n minister_n at_o jedburgh_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o john_n knox_n and_o certain_a elder_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o go_v into_o that_o town_n and_o try_v the_o slander_n and_o report_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o decern_v therein_o his_o woman-servant_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o say_v she_o be_v force_v in_o a_o eevening_n and_o know_v not_o by_o who_o the_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v try_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n brother_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o paul_n see_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o then_o flee_v so_o take_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o
church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o of_o old_a so_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o possess_n of_o his_o chair_n which_o may_v be_v demonstre_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basile_n chrysostom_n augustin_n unto_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n agree_v and_o i_o think_v there_o have_v never_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o for_o this_o point_n unless_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n have_v abuse_v this_o authority_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o domineer_a and_o have_v stretch_v it_o through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n do_v at_o first_o enlarge_v beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o yea_o and_o to_o fall_v off_o altogether_o from_o that_o pontifician_n power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v recover_v if_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v fair_a pretence_n but_o no_o less_o untrue_a for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n require_v no_o such_o obedience_n nor_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o this_o history_n show_v clear_o be_v not_o this_o the_o main_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o name_v ancients_n avouch_v it_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o many_o polemicall_a treatise_n in_o some_o article_n he_o neither_o blame_v the_o confession_n nor_o can_v excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o on_o the_o 12._o article_n he_o say_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o be_v public_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o penitent_n for_o a_o prescribe_a time_n indulgence_n be_v hatch_v for_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o diligence_n or_o weakness_n of_o repentant_n they_o may_v deal_v the_o more_o courteous_o &_o meek_o with_o they_o and_o diminish_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o abait_v of_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v call_v indulgence_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o indulgence_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n have_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n and_o correction_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o for_o common_a peace_n on_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a thing_n be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o lawful_a civil_a ordinance_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christians_n to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o ordain_v punishment_n by_o law_n to_o war_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o doubt_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o office_n &_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n here_o be_v excess_n on_o both_o hand_n some_o asscribe_v too_o little_a and_o some_o too_o much_o unto_o civil_a power_n for_o some_o exclude_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n from_o all_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o other_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o this_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v no_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o a_o christian_a republic_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v their_o office_n in_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o promove_v the_o divine_a worship_n for_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o read_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o private_a life_n right_o and_o holy_o but_o likewise_o to_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o vigour_n and_o without_o violation_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o clear_o who_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o restore_v divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o procession_n as_o they_o be_v call_v on_o the_o 22_o article_n he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conspicuous_o in_o public_a pomp_n be_v beside_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancients_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v but_o late_o for_o those_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o either_o to_o the_o receive_n or_o behold_v it_o but_o the_o believer_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o partake_n so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o before_o the_o consecration_n catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la the_o penitent_n and_o all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o doorkeeper_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v whereas_o they_o complain_v of_o privy_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n if_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o monastery_n be_v forbid_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nanneten_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o spare_v other_o of_o this_o man_n work_n as_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o hymn_n on_o that_o which_o begin_v nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n at_o colen_n an._n 1556._o it_o be_v in_o page_n 48_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1616._o in_o fol._n it_o be_v page_n 179_o it_o be_v say_v cumsuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mereamur_fw-la aulam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o scholia_fw-la say_v the_o word_n mereri_fw-la be_v one_o almost_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumve_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la which_o signify_v mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v appear_v by_o one_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a beside_o many_o more_o for_o where_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o read_v misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la juiaban_n read_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o office_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v hold_v many_o place_n which_o seem_v harsh_a will_v appear_v more_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o next_o scholi_fw-la or_o anotation_n he_o say_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la we_o shall_v understand_v peter_n confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n and_o ambrose_n follow_v it_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v sore_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o cyrill_n i_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o unmovable_a and_o most_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o found_v and_o fasten_v that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unvincible_a by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n call_v peter_n
confer_v with_o the_o moderator_n upon_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o form_v the_o act_n before_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n within_o some_o year_n all_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v little_a to_o do_v namely_o after_o the_o year_n 1597._o such_o man_n be_v name_v to_o be_v on_o the_o privy_a conference_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o one_o or_o two_o who_o the_o chief_a leader_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a mind_a be_v also_o name_v to_o be_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o contrary_a party_n will_v object_v and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o vote_v and_o pen_v these_o two_o or_o mo_z can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o few_o vote_n and_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o oppose_v what_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o privy_a conference_n especial_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n by_o his_o power_n do_v name_v the_o privy_a conference_n and_o so_o be_v thing_n carry_v both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o episcopal_a or_o diocesane_a synod_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n pag._n 53._o show_n that_o patrick_n adamson_n be_v a_o minister_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o small_a stipend_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o ministry_n and_o go_v to_o france_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o become_v a_o advocate_n thereafter_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n at_o paisly_a from_o that_o he_o remove_v to_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o bishopric_n for_o then_o the_o courtier_n seek_v man_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o can_v find_v content_v with_o a_o cheap_a portion_n and_o he_o account_v that_o portion_n better_o than_o a_o minister_n stipend_n he_o gote_v the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v go_v to_o abolish_v that_o office_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o the_o historical_a narration_n how_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o these_o commissioner_n he_o dissemble_v his_o mind_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decern_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v undermine_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o witch_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v within_o door_n almost_o a_o year_n scarce_o have_v recover_v health_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assembly_n to_o wit_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n he_o both_o private_o and_o public_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n so_o far_o there_o and_o more_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n octber_n 25._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v modarator_n and_o the_o privy_a conference_n assembly_n the_o 32._o assembly_n set_v as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o the_o assembly_n directe_v some_o minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n entreat_v his_o presence_n or_o commssioner_n in_o his_o name_n three_o several_a day_n they_o send_v and_o his_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o all_o man_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n any_o other_o head_n or_o particular_a if_o they_o know_v any_o meedfull_a to_o be_v dispute_v these_o head_n but_o no_o new_a one_o be_v dispute_v again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a day_n 3._o patrick_n adamson_n bring_v from_o the_o lord_n regent_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v at_o magdeburg_n for_o establish_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o any_o minister_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o they_o will_v name_v the_o next_o day_n be_v name_v and._n melvin_n patrick_n adamson_n david_n cuningham_n george_n hay_o david_n lindsay_n william_n cristeson_n alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o rob._n pont_n john_n craig_n be_v send_v to_o show_v this_o nomination_n unto_o the_o regent_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o that_o end_n after_o two_o day_n john_n craig_n report_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o choice_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n androw_n melvin_n george_n hay_n and_o alexander_n arbuht_v not_o be_v meet_v yet_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n herein_o that_o thereafter_o he_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o counsel_n three_o be_v send_v again_o to_o know_v the_o regent_n will_n concern_v andrew_n melvin_n &_o george_n hay_n and_o â—â—_o as_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n to_o conveen_n for_o order_v the_o roll_n they_o report_v he_o be_v please_v with_o these_o two_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n to_o conveen_n 4._o in_o session_n 13_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o agree_v upon_o except_o that_o head_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n as_o agree_v upon_o as_o say_v be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o further_a reason_n so_o james_n lowson_n rob._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mundâ—_n according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o john_n duncanson_n david_n â—â—rguson_n and_o john_n erskine_n of_o dunâ—are_n appoint_v to_o revise_v they_o and_o be_v find_v conform_v â—nto_o the_o original_n the_o first_o three_o be_v order_v to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o supplication_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o regent_n will_v crave_v conference_n upon_o these_o head_n the_o assembly_n name_v patrick_n adamson_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n john_n craig_n john_n row_n alexander_n arbuthnot_v andrew_n meluin_n james_n lowson_n ro._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n an._n hay_o geo._n hay_o and_o john_n duncanson_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o conference_n when_o the_o regent_n shall_v advertise_v xv._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n 24._o 1578._o and._n melvin_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 34._o assembly_n moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v commissioner_n in_o his_o ms_n name_n to_o assist_v the_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o shall_v be_v depute_v the_o next_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n or_o brethren_n 2._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n declare_v that_o as_o they_o be_v order_v they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o l._n regent_n the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o supplication_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o a_o conference_n but_o the_o alteration_n of_o authority_n have_v interveen_v and_o for_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o government_n they_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n a_o supplication_n with_o four_o article_n one_o for_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v these_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o realm_n another_o for_o put_v order_n to_o the_o late_a murder_n in_o sterlin_n a_o three_o for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o four_o for_o support_v against_o the_o appear_a famine_n the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_fw-mi who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o counsel_n be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o article_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o vote_n or_o conclude_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o will_v insist_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v unto_o their_o article_n in_o the_o next_o session_n some_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â—_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
pelagianism_n 498._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o spain_n 89._o perseverance_n be_v god_n promise_n and_o gift_n 98._o b._n 132._o m._n 175._o m_o 294_o b._n 299_o e_o persecution_n be_v stay_v in_o france_n s._n 133._o e._n 135._o m._n e._n 136._o m_o peter_n key_n belong_v unto_o three_o seat_n 14._o peter_n primacy_n be_v deny_v 221._o m._n 456._o e._n 474._o m._n 483_o 484_o 503_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 471._o m._n 496._o e_o peter_n penny_n 99_o m._n 247._o m_o peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 80._o m_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o sentence_n 367._o peter_n abailard_n heresy_n 361_o 362._o perjury_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v by_o christ_n 511_o m_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n 434._o pilgrimage_n 45_o 47_o 547._o b_o error_n in_o philosophy_n s._n 439._o plot_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n s._n 479_o poland_n become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o become_v christian_n 128_o m._n 224_o 270_o e._n they_o receive_v some_o reformation_n s._n 155._o the_o reform_a there_o be_v trouble_v and_o their_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o s._n 319._o pomer_n become_v christian_n 374._o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n 11._o m._n 119._o â—_o a_o pope_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 16._o e_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n inhibit_v a_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n 18._o the_o first_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 8._o e._n he_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la 15._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n 73._o e._n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zacharias_n be_v the_o first_o civil_a prince_n 74._o e._n in_o stephen_n the_o ii_o his_o power_n wax_v 75_o 77._o paul_n the_o first_o profess_v to_o reign_v 78._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o convict_v of_o forgery_n 84._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o nation_n 85._o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n 86._o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o 89._o a_o pope_n be_v arraign_v 118._o b._n they_o change_v their_o name_n 196._o pope_n be_v oppose_v 106._o e._n 107._o b._n e._n 119._o m_o 124_o 125_o 127._o e._n 128._o b._n 235._o e._n 238._o e._n 155_o 156_o 230_o 231_o 294_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o warrior_n of_o the_o pope_n 119._o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o 120_o b._n the_o first_o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n 122._o e._n the_o pope_n acknowledge_v distinction_n between_o civil_a and_o priestly_a power_n 122_o 123._o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n in_o command_a king_n 125._o he_o climb_v high_a 126_o 127._o the_o pope_n name_n be_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n name_n 127._o e_fw-la a_o contest_v which_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o 310._o a_o pope_n be_v summon_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o depose_v 199._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n 201._o b._n 334._o e._n 497_o m._n pope_n against_o pope_n 201._o e._n 203._o m._n 249._o b._n 251._o m._n 317_o b._n 319._o b._n m._n 326._o e._n 456._o m._n three_o pope_n at_o once_o 243_o 507._o the_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o step_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v monster_n 229._o m._n the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n 209._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 235._o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v 237._o twenty_o eight_o pope_n be_v sorcerer_n 242._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o face_n 245_o m_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n 312._o he_o begin_v to_o date_n writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 316._o b._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o wolf_n 155._o m._n 464._o b._n the_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 357._o m_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 447_o b._n 478_o m_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 473_o m._n a_o idol_n and_o a_o serpent_n 473._o e._n nimrod_n and_o cambyses_n 477._o e._n the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n 478_o m._n a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n 462._o e_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n ...._o and_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n 497._o e._n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n 499._o e._n a_o rich_a merchant_n 500_o e._n the_o beast_n like_o the_o lamb_n 505._o m._n schâ—lmatick_a and_o heretic_n 507._o e._n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n 521._o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o god_n 529._o b._n he_o draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n 529._o e._n antichrist_n 316._o e._n 329._o m._n 332._o b._n 333._o b._n 426._o m._n 448._o b._n 465._o b._n 475._o m._n 479._o e._n 48â—_n b._n 496._o e._n 500_o m._n 504._o e._n 505._o b._n 528._o m._n 551._o m._n 557._o e._n 556._o m_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o oppose_v by_o bishop_n 155._o m._n 357._o e._n by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n 427._o e._n by_o everhard_n 431._o by_o the_o diet_n at_o wirtzburg_n 436._o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 457._o m._n by_o germany_n 463_o 464._o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n 465._o b._n 500_o e._n 501._o b._n by_o a_o parliament_n at_o paris_n 528_o m._n 548_o e_o by_o a_o synod_n s._n 2._o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n s._n 24._o the_o german_n renounce_v the_o pope_n 544._o m_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n 541._o e._n 549._o e._n s._n 4._o m._n be_v call_v god_n 489._o b._n his_o perjury_n s._n 3._o m._n he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n s_o 4._o m._n s._n 34._o e._n one_o pope_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n s._n 17._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o soldier_n without_o a_o commander_n s._n 40._o b._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n 389._o e_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v two_o sword_n 346._o e_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o caesar_n 397._o b._n he_o be_v say_v to_o usurp_v godhead_n 401._o b._n the_o turk_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n 403._o m._n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n against_o christian_n 507._o m._n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o pope_n 461._o m._n 515_o b._n he_o undo_v christ_n law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o decretal_n 500_o m._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o england_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n within_o their_o realm_n 449._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n 455._o b._n 458._o b._n 548._o e._n 549._o a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n to_o tie_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o pope_n s._n 174._o e._n they_o permit_v sodomy_n 516_o m_o a_o pope_n recall_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o 546._o m._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n 542_o 543._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n see_v election_n spain_n once_o renounce_v the_o pope_n s._n 93._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o possiac_n s_o 144_o 150._o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n 548._o e._n the_o king_n will_v annul_v it_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o 549._o b_o predestination_n 101._o b._n 132._o m._n 179._o e._n 191_o 192_o 331._o m._n 369._o m_o the_o article_n of_o the_o carisiac_a synod_n concern_v predestination_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 158._o and_o condemn_v at_o valentia_n 192._o e._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o it_o begin_v 32_o 36._o it_o be_v command_v 121._o e_o prayer_n unto_o the_o dead_a 36_o 40._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v 63._o m_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o prescribe_v 135_o 136._o canon_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n 63_o e_fw-la a_o disputation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v primacy_n 363._o prince_n shall_v resist_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n 474._o e._n 480._o m._n 482._o b._n 548._o m._n and_o they_o shall_v resume_v their_o own_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n 479._o m._n 549._o m._n 557._o b._n printin_n be_v invent_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 527._o procession_n s._n 291._o m_o promise_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v 195._o e._n 204._o b_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n say_v the_o romanist_n 204._o b._n 568._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n s._n 96._o m._n liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o conditional_o by_o the_o imperial_a diet_n s._n 101_o 115._o their_o consociation_n s._n 102._o m._n 103._o m._n more_o absolute_o s._n 53._o e._n and_o confirm_v 284._o the_o pruteni_n become_v christian_n 224_o 374._o m_o purgatory_n 29_o 32_o 240._o e._n 242._o m._n 273._o e._n 500_o m_o q_o the_o queer_n or_o chorus_n 141._o m_z r_o rabanus_n maurus_n his_o doctrine_n 132_o 135._o reconciliation_n be_v seek_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o
most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ—_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n
peter_n image_n and_o immediate_o his_o head_n become_v sore_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o nail_n again_o he_o do_v so_o and_o become_v whole_a many_o such_o fable_n be_v then_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o king_n charles_n bad_a be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o warrior_n unto_o charles_n megengard_a bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o have_v a_o draw_v sword_n carry_v before_o he_o charles_n give_v unto_o herinbert_n bishop_n of_o minden_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n against_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o alb._n crantz_n in_o metropol_n prooem_n say_v charles_n not_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o sword_n to_o still_o and_o punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n luder_n ep._n monasten_v carry_v in_o his_o badge_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o shepherd_n club_n anepos_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v commander_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o vilian_n in_o suevia_n yea_o bishop_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o bishop_n as_o calistus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n against_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o friali_n many_o synodal_n act_n be_v make_v against_o this_o and_o pope_n zachary_n write_v to_o several_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o priest_n or_o pastor_n do_v bear_v arms._n and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o blood_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o christian_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o carloman_n in_o his_o law_n none_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o order_n shall_v bear_v weapon_n and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o his_o command_n an._n 742._o we_o discharge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o bear_v armour_n from_o fight_v from_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n or_o into_o a_o army_n 2._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v bishop_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o adjacent_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la felic_n presbyt_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n this_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o iii_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o resist_v and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o this_o decree_n go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o these_o thing_n decline_v to_o worse_a so_o far_o he_o now_o for_o the_o election_n in_o this_o century_n the_o word_n of_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o be_v remarkable_a gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o theodoric_n theodobert_n and_o brunichild_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o austria_n that_o they_o shall_v invest_v bishop_n without_o simony_n long_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o major_n of_o the_o king_n house_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n as_o dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoric_n childeric_n pipin_n invest_v these_o bishop_n remaclus_n amandus_n audamarus_n antpert_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v read_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n england_n hungary_n how_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n bishop_n enter_v by_o their_o king_n until_o these_o day_n say_v he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o ppistle_n to_o boniface_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v their_o place_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n from_o magister_fw-la aulae_fw-la in_o france_n as_o be_v before_o in_o adrian_n the_o i._o near_o the_o end_n also_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o king_n charles_n and_o come_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o off_o his_o horse_n with_o nimble_a agility_n to_o he_o say_v charles_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a horseman_n leave_v thy_o benefice_n unto_o some_o weak_a man_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o for_o another_o service_n gratian._n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n dist_n 63._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lewis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o reate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o pastoral_n care_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o excellence_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n be_v permit_v we_o entreat_v your_o meekness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o give_v that_o church_n unto_o colonus_n a_o humble_a deacon_n that_o he_o have_v your_o licence_n thereunto_o we_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o that_o another_o be_v send_v thither_o let_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v he_o tusculum_n which_o be_v also_o vacant_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o disti_fw-la nicolaus_n pope_n unto_o lotharius_n king_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n in_o your_o kingdom_n you_o let_v none_o be_v choose_v but_o who_o you_o please_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o obtestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v until_o our_o apostleship_n be_v advertise_v here_o he_o be_v lofty_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o in_o two_o bishopric_n neither_o deni_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o bishopric_n from_o a_o layman_n as_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n cap._n 17._o qu._n 7._o can_n siquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o busy_a pope_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o now_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o supremacy_n boast_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papish_n do_v boast_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o emperor_n left_a rome_n and_o do_v dwell_v at_o milan_n ravenna_n or_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o his_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o goth_n dwell_v at_o rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o bishop_n zosimus_n do_v claim_v more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o do_v claim_v he_o send_v faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_n against_o dioecesan_n urban_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n zosimus_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v one_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o africa_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n greek_n nor_o latin_a direct_v their_o answer_n to_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o restore_v apianus_n and_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o when_o
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o â—taly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
provence_n or_o narbone_n and_o lorain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o burgundy_n which_o with_o italy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n appartain_v to_o lotharius_n platin._n in_o serg._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 5._o add_v as_o much_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o france_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wax_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o italian_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o before_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v pope_n sergius_n the_o ii_o not_o respect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v talk_v that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o subjection_n unto_o french_a blood_n then_o lotharius_n design_v his_o son_n lewes_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o go_v together_o unto_o rome_n on_o the_o way_n he_o exerce_v security_n on_o some_o city_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n when_o he_o approach_v unto_o rome_n the_o citizen_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o after_o they_o come_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o crucifix_n and_o sing_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o they_o convoy_n he_o unto_o the_o step_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o pope_n sergius_n be_v wait_v they_o kiss_v each_o other_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o platina_n say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o courtesy_n sigonius_n say_v lotharius_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o this_o be_v false_o add_v for_o baronius_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o particular_a who_o say_v ad_fw-la an._n 844._o ex_fw-la anastas_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o pope_n right_a hand_n they_o go_v together_o unto_o the_o silver-gate_n then_o say_v sergius_n if_o thou_o come_v in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o for_o rapine_n come_v in_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v remember_v that_o thou_o have_v above_o thou_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n platin._n the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n that_o no_o harm_n be_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o way_n after_o eight_o day_n sergius_n declare_v lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n anoint_v he_o and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o saracen_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o take_v barri_n and_o other_o city_n which_o they_o keep_v 30._o year_n lotharius_n have_v no_o martial_a spirit_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o government_n he_o divide_v the_o empire_n again_o to_o his_o second_o son_n lotharius_n he_o give_v that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v lotharingia_n or_o lorain_n to_o his_o young_a son_n charles_n he_o give_v provence_n and_o languedoc_n and_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n lewes_n he_o give_v italy_n with_o church_n a_o decay_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n together_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o well_o prescribe_v by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v now_o fail_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v have_v peace_n he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n restore_v the_o same_o unto_o its_o former_a integrity_n io_o lampad_n in_o mellif_n and_o he_o do_v impute_v his_o infelicity_n unto_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o with_o sorrow_n do_v remember_v his_o attempt_n against_o his_o father_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o die_v an._n 855._o pet._n mexia_n theodora_n the_o widow_n of_o theophilus_n govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n 14._o year_n she_o set_v up_o image_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o her_o husband_n have_v banish_v or_o imprison_v her_o son_n michael_n come_v to_o age_n close_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n zonar_n he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o cast_v down_o rome_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n that_o dare_v give_v battle_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n but_o his_o captain_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o after_o this_o battle_n they_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o italy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o stormy_a wind_n drown_v their_o navy_n except_o a_o few_o ship_n which_o return_v to_o africa_n they_o repair_v their_o force_n and_o return_v the_o three_o time_n they_o be_v italy_n and_o besiege_v rome_n till_o pope_n leo_n give_v they_o battle_n as_o follow_v after_o michael_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n michael_n bardas_n 5._o lewes_n the_o ii_o have_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n magnanimous_a weak_a in_o power_n and_o magnanimous_a and_o have_v his_o manure_n now_o at_o pavia_n then_o at_o milan_n but_o oft_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n lodge_v at_o s._n apostolos_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n add_v because_o this_o emperor_n dwell_v in_o italy_n he_o exerce_v the_o more_o authority_n have_v in_o the_o city_n prudent_a man_n who_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o do_v intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v the_o ancient_a authority_n he_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o the_o land_n of_o benevento_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o barri_n when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o account_v of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o see_v according_o to_o ancient_a canon_n no_o prelate_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v such_o a_o answer_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n gentle_o thenceforth_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o the_o emperor_n court_n continue_v at_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n die_v without_o succession_n an._n 876._o basilius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n bardas_n even_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n slay_v his_o master_n and_o become_v emperor_n alone_o his_o enter_v do_v not_o look_v well_o yet_o he_o relieve_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o tax_n he_o drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o slavonia_n and_o dalmatia_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o also_o out_o of_o candy_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o asia_n 6._o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n and_o lewes_n king_n of_o germany_n empire_n contest_v for_o the_o empire_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o for_o his_o age_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o place_n see_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n they_o go_v towards_o rome_n charles_n preven_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v agree_v with_o pope_n john_n the_o ix_o be_v crown_v lewes_n make_v many_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v take_v both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o be_v arrest_v with_o sickness_n at_o frankford_n there_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o lewes_n he_o give_v saxony_n turingia_n frisia_n and_o the_o province_n within_o they_o with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o east-france_n to_o carloman_n he_o give_v bojaria_n austria_n bohem_n and_o moravia_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o three_o son_n charles_n he_o give_v suevia_n franconia_n with_o some_o part_n of_o lorain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v advantage_n by_o this_o division_n and_o make_v speed_n against_o they_o but_o the_o brethren_n hold_v together_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v with_o shame_n the_o saracen_n enter_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a capua_n pope_n john_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o expel_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o nephew_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o he_o return_v to_o meet_v they_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o jew_n his_o physician_n and_o die_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 7._o charles_n the_o fat_a king_n of_o germany_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n it_o another_o contest_v for_o it_o and_o be_v crown_v by_o
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
so_o set_v in_o paradise_n that_o by_o his_o free_a will_v only_o he_o can_v have_v continue_v in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v prepare_v for_o those_o elect_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o elect_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n without_o mention_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o the_o elect_v attain_v life_n and_o grace_v that_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n because_o god_n in_o choose_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a foreknow_v not_o their_o merit_n so_o as_o that_o there_o fore_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o or_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v good_a but_o the_o very_a election_n that_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n they_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n without_o any_o good_a merit_n it_o be_v only_o grace_v by_o which_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n for_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o election_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n whereby_o not_o the_o good_a work_n of_o any_o be_v foreknow_v but_o only_o divine_a mercy_n be_v prepare_v rom._n 9_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o not_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o who_o call_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ..._o in_o the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v note_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v and_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o while_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v other_o that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a but_o only_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o how_o foreknow_v he_o only_o and_o do_v not_o predestinate_a that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n he_o do_v decree_n in_o just_a judgement_n why_o dare_v man_n accept_v in_o part_n and_o deny_v in_o part_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a predestination_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v fore-ordain_a the_o righteous_a unto_o life_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a unto_o punishment_n how_o have_v he_o foreknow_v only_o and_o not_o also_o fore-ordained_n what_o by_o their_o confession_n he_o have_v discern_v in_o just_a judgement_n as_o if_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v both_o fore-known_a and_o fore-ordained_n what_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o be_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o elect_a but_o do_v foresee_v and_o not_o fore-ordain_a what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o same_o just_a judgement_n concern_v the_o reprobate_a see_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n whereby_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o if_o this_o predestination_n be_v violent_a or_o unjust_a or_o prejudicial_a unto_o any_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v believe_v of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o see_v most_o manifest_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a because_o it_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a nor_o unjust_a because_o it_o punish_v they_o only_o which_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o evil_a nor_o prejudicial_a because_o it_o prejudgeth_a not_o any_o as_o if_o through_o his_o sentence_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o do_v perish_v what_o be_v blame_v where_o only_a equity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v find_v true_o that_o do_v divine_a predestination_n towards_o man_n which_o divine_a prescience_n also_o do_v he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v be_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o foreknowledge_n compel_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v predestine_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v continue_v in_o evil_a nor_o yet_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o by_o that_o predestination_n that_o they_o be_v or_o do_v continue_v evil_a and_o this_o be_v his_o equity_n that_o who_o willing_o continue_v in_o evil_a shall_v be_v unwilling_o punish_v ........_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v unadvised_o upon_o occasion_n of_o obscure_a doctrine_n or_o a_o perplex_a question_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v maintain_v contentious_o or_o by_o synodical_a authority_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v as_o soon_o amend_v by_o acknowledge_v divine_a truth_n of_o can._n ii_o they_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v define_v confuse_o obscure_o and_o too_o brief_o and_o they_o oppose_v six_o aphorism_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o ii_o can._n ii_o pope_n celestine_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o arausican_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n have_v lose_v natural_a power_n and_o innocency_n and_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o freewill_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o ruin_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o merciful_a god_n lift_v we_o up_o 2._o no_o man_n use_v well_o his_o freewill_n but_o by_o christ_n 3._o all_o the_o endeavour_n all_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v please_v he_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v give_v 4._o god_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o freewill_n that_o every_o holy_a thought_n godly_a purpose_n and_o each_o motion_n of_o good_a will_n be_v from_o god_n because_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o we_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v preven_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o will_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o which_o help_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n freewill_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o make_v free_a that_o of_o darken_a it_o become_v light_a of_o wicked_a upright_o of_o faint_a heal_v and_o of_o unwise_a provident_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o merit_n which_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o will_v give_v everlasting_a reward_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v 6._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n be_v give_v even_o to_o every_o act_n and_o it_o be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mere_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v free_o through_o his_o mercy_n who_o say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n 7._o we_o confess_v freewill_n although_o it_o have_v need_v of_o divine_a help_n 8._o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o grace_n 9_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n than_o be_v free_a when_o it_o serve_v not_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v give_v such_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o first_o man_n which_o be_v lose_v can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o truth_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o censure_n follow_v if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o if_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n no_o freewill_n remain_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n of_o mankind_n how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n of_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o man_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o lose_a liberty_n of_o that_o will_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v so_o say_v as_o if_o since_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o virtue_n of_o freewill_n that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v be_v such_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o that_o man_n be_v before_o sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v live_v without_o
nature_n with_o christ_n who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v conceive_v away_o therefore_o with_o that_o superfluity_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v and_o define_v that_o there_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o assume_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v no_o man_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v of_o which_o question_n what_o other_o can_v we_o answer_v but_o that_o first_o we_o demand_v they_o who_o have_v define_v this_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o weigh_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o lest_o perhaps_o by_o little_a consider_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o say_v and_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o who_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n we_o think_v not_o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v this_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o now_o condemn_v in_o everlasting_a judgement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v for_o those_o wicked_a and_o damn_a angel_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o those_o wicked_a and_o damn_a man_n ......_o but_o of_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v perish_v if_o good_a man_n who_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n can_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o by_o sure_a and_o clear_a testimony_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o those_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o if_o that_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o contend_v now_o for_o that_o which_o they_o read_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o can_v find_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n whereby_o occasion_n of_o such_o interpretation_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o rather_o contain_v themselves_o and_o submit_v unto_o divine_a authority_n 3._o they_o say_v all_z the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n redeem_v who_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n why_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o no_o redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v unto_o any_o unbeliever_n and_o all_o believer_n who_o come_v true_o unto_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v their_o true_a redemption_n and_o true_a regeneration_n because_o they_o can_v be_v true_o regenerate_v unless_o it_o be_v true_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v true_o redeem_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o true_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o renew_v in_o his_o baptism_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n can_v not_o take_v this_o censure_n patient_o but_o write_v epistle_n unto_o several_a bishop_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n some_o that_o censure_n be_v oppugn_v by_o some_o and_o remigius_n send_v abroad_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o as_o vsser_n in_o histor_n gottescal_n cap._n 8._o have_v at_o length_n john_n scot_n do_v follow_v hincmar_n and_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o name_n yet_o because_o here_o he_o undertake_v a_o wrong_a other_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o cause_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o tricassin_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o as_o be_v at_o large_a loc_n cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o i_o will_v short_o show_v their_o testimony_n whereby_o summary_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v know_v florus_n say_v whereas_o he_o john_n say_v that_o man_n sin_v have_v lose_v liberty_n but_o not_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o say_v not_o right_o for_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v in_o part_n and_o lose_v in_o part_n the_o gift_n of_o liberty_n but_o as_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o liberty_n so_o he_o have_v lose_v liberty_n itself_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o good_a from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o continue_v free_a unto_o evil_n because_o as_o of_o his_o freewill_n he_o forsake_v good_a so_o by_o freewill_n he_o cleave_v unto_o evil_n man_n therefore_o after_o that_o damnation_n have_v freewill_n whereby_o he_o may_v incline_v and_o do_v incline_v unto_o evil_n through_o his_o will_n he_o have_v freewill_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v arise_v unto_o good_a but_o that_o he_o arise_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o of_o the_o compassionate_v grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v heavy_o disease_v may_v possible_o receive_v health_n but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v health_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o medicament_n and_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o possible_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o live_v yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a may_v be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n again_o john_n say_v if_o any_o cause_n precede_v will_n that_o be_v nature_n to_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v manifest_o against_o truth_n for_o if_o no_o cause_n precede_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o do_v good_a whence_o be_v in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a for_o man_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o a_o good_a will_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o good_a but_o he_o have_v it_o from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o believer_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n preven_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o god_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o he_o inspire_v into_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o think_v well_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a will_n in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o perfect_v he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o perfect_v but_o also_o to_o think_v well_o and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v see_v therefore_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o make_v and_o reward_v his_o creature_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a and_o eternal_a cause_n of_o good_a will_n prevening_n we_o by_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o how_o say_v this_o man_n that_o no_o cause_n precede_v our_o will_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o cause_n precede_v they_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o nature_n see_v the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a will_n be_v the_o high_a and_o best_a nature_n ...._o but_o far_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o this_o high_a and_o best_a cause_n precede_v our_o will_n to_o think_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o
this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n at_o cabilon_n and_o the_o father_n protest_v that_o if_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v pass_v bound_n in_o admonish_v his_o clemency_n the_o act_n be_v amend_v ca._n 8._o we_o will_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v rule_n govern_v and_o dispense_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canon_n and_o that_o laic_n be_v obedient_a unto_o bishop_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v unto_o count_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o just_a law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o lie_n false_a witness_n false_a oath_n or_o reward_n ca._n 10._o we_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o yet_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o secular_a life_n shall_v abstain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o game_n nor_o unhonest_a and_o filthy_a banquet_n jerom_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n say_v we_o shall_v love_v the_o house_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o for_o comforter_n in_o their_o grief_n than_o feaster_n in_o their_o joviality_n let_v they_o not_o be_v usurer_n nor_o seeker_n of_o filthy_a gain_n nor_o exerce_fw-la any_o fraud_n let_v they_o fly_v the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o evil_n let_v they_o leave_v secular_a office_n and_o affair_n let_v they_o not_o ascend_v the_o step_n of_o honour_n ambitious_o let_v they_o not_o take_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a medicine_n beware_v of_o guile_n and_o oath_n fly_v envy_n hatred_n and_o backbiting_a nor_o walk_v with_o wander_a eye_n with_o unstable_a and_o wanton_a tongue_n or_o proud_a carriage_n but_o let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o shamefacedness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o simple_a habit_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o altogether_o abhor_v the_o filthiness_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o deed_n eschew_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o no_o way_n haunt_v the_o house_n of_o woman_n let_v they_o endeavour_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a body_n give_v due_a obedience_n unto_o their_o superior_n last_o let_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v and_o read_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n continual_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o all_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o knowledge_n they_o may_v administer_v doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 11._o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n even_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v ca._n 12._o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n and_o with_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n ca._n 16._o to_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o ca._n 17._o we_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n shall_v whole_o observe_v this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a armour_n and_o forsake_v secular_a armour_n nor_o may_v we_o stay_v the_o laity_n from_o bear_v weapon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n ca._n 24._o we_o ordain_v that_o fast_v be_v keep_v four_o time_n a_o year_n by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n and_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o six_o and_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o week_n of_o june_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o let_v all_o fast_a until_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n likewise_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n before_o christ_n nativity_n ca._n 35._o if_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v the_o fast_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o with_o other_o christian_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o gangrene_n council_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v until_o he_o profess_v amendment_n ca._n 38._o we_o command_v that_o tithe_n be_v always_o pay_v which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o lest_o if_o any_o one_o hold_n from_o god_n his_o due_a god_n take_v away_o his_o necessary_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n ca._n 44._o let_v the_o people_n be_v always_o admonish_v to_o make_v their_o oblation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o ca._n 45._o let_v priest_n admonish_v the_o people_n always_o to_o learn_v their_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v condign_o censure_v which_o contemn_v to_o learn_v these_o two_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o child_n unto_o a_o school_n or_o monastery_n or_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o at_o home_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o let_v he_o learn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n at_o worm_n be_v first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n ca._n 1._o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o make_v chrism_n but_o the_o bishop_n ca._n 4._o let_v no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o charter_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o ca._n 8._o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o believer_n let_v four_o portion_n be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o bishop_n another_o to_o the_o clark_n for_o their_o service_n a_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o the_o four_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 10._o all_o clark_n be_v forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n ca._n 17._o let_v no_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v dog_n for_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_n ca._n 25._o let_v pennance_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o penitent_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o fault_n and_o quality_n of_o time_n person_n place_n age_n sigh_n and_o affection_n of_o offender_n ca._n 32._o all_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v any_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v ca._n 35._o woman_n who_o cause_n themselves_o to_o make_v abortion_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n but_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n do_v smother_v their_o babe_n we_o shall_v judge_v more_o easy_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o mischance_n unwilling_o ca._n 41._o who_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ca._n 51._o unto_o each_o church_n a_o manse_n shall_v be_v give_v free_a from_o all_o service_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v no_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n for_o the_o people_n oblation_n alterage_n churchyard_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v they_o pay_v due_n unto_o their_o superior_n ca._n 51._o when_o mean_n may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n ca._n 52._o if_o a_o church_n be_v new_o build_v in_o a_o village_n let_v the_o tithe_n of_o that_o village_n be_v pay_v unto_o that_o church_n ca._n 61._o when_o witness_n can_v be_v have_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v nor_o themselves_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o all_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v our_o neighbour_n the_o moor_n advise_v we_o to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o redeem_v many_o such_o from_o the_o barbarian_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n an._n 815_o it_o be_v say_v express_o this_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n here_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o deacon_n ca._n 6._o the_o missal_n be_v examine_v for_o information_n of_o priest_n ca._n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n ca._n 10._o libre_fw-la pastorales_fw-la of_o gregory_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o pastor_n ca._n 11._o divers_a sentence_n of_o several_a father_n be_v read_v that_o both_o prelate_n
and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o zeal_n and_o study_n of_o good_a work_n 12._o a_o form_n of_o hear_v confession_n and_o prescribe_v penance_n be_v order_v ca._n 13._o eight_o principal_a vice_n be_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n abstain_v from_o they_o ca._n 14._o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 17._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v not_o permit_v wanton_a jest_n in_o their_o hear_n but_o have_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sound_v beside_o they_o ca._n 35._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o market_n be_v hold_v ca._n 39_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v full_o ca._n 40._o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o at_o cabilon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o erect_v school_n for_o young_a one_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v persuade_v people_n to_o give_v liberal_o unto_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o themselves_o may_v live_v at_o more_o ease_n and_o they_o order_v that_o all_o such_o good_n as_o parent_n at_o their_o death_n have_v give_v foolish_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o child_n bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v for_o how_o can_v such_o rebuke_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n nor_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o inferior_a priest_n nor_o for_o chrism_n nor_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o ordination_n of_o priest_n they_o who_o give_v public_a scandal_n shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n concern_v pilgrimage_n they_o note_v many_o fault_n clark_n think_v themselves_o free_a from_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o go_v to_o such_o or_o such_o place_n laic_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o pray_v nobleman_n under_o pretext_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o ward_n rome_n or_o turone_n do_v spoil_v many_o poor_a subject_n and_o poor_a folk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a occasion_n of_o beg_v and_o many_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o some_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o think_v the_o only_a sight_n of_o such_o place_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v redress_v they_o expect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o pope_n 5._o at_o aken_n be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a there_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o need_v to_o beg_v 2._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a or_o such_o precious_a colour_n nor_o have_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o have_v too_o large_a house_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o frequent_a harlot_n nor_o play_v at_o dice_n nor_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n on_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n nor_o girdle_n whence_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o platina_n to_o say_v o_o if_o thou_o lewis_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o thy_o holy_a statute_n and_o censure_n all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a thou_o will_v see_v now_o not_o only_o man_n which_o haply_o may_v seem_v light_a but_o horse_n and_o other_o beast_n clothe_v in_o purpure_a with_o a_o company_n of_o young_a man_n run_v before_o and_o another_o of_o old_a follow_v after_o not_o upon_o ass_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n but_o upon_o fierce_a and_o harnished_a horse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o silver_n vessel_n and_o precious_a householdstuff_n see_v the_o ancient_a dish_n of_o italy_n and_o ornament_n of_o attalus_n and_o vessel_n of_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v on_o this_o their_o intemperance_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 6._o at_o melda_n upon_o the_o river_n matrona_n be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o charles_n the_o two_o where_o among_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v first_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o house_n one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v abroad_o but_o that_o they_o dwell_v at_o their_o church_n 3._o a_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o bishop_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o have_v power_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o none_o be_v admit_v by_o simony_n by_o whatsoever_o faction_n promise_n or_o gift_n either_o by_o the_o person_n or_o another_o for_o he_o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v retire_v into_o a_o remote_a place_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o parish_n diligent_o and_o he_o with_o his_o child_n live_v in_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o hospitality_n 5._o that_o the_o damnable_a custom_n of_o some_o bishop_n be_v amend_v who_o never_o or_o seldom_o visit_v their_o people_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n 7._o at_o rome_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 47_o bishop_n convene_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o at_o the_o command_n of_o lotharius_n where_o these_o former_a canon_n be_v confirm_v in_o other_o word_n and_o moreover_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v crave_v he_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o permit_v game_n in_o their_o sight_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o senory_n hunt_v hawk_v or_o any_o rural_a work_n nor_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sacerdotal_a habit_n abbot_n must_v be_v able_a to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o amend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o brethren_n 8._o at_o valentia_n an._n 855._o be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o lotharius_n there_o be_v three_o metropolitan_n remigius_n of_o lion_n agilmar_n of_o vienna_n roland_n of_o arles_n and_o 14_o bishop_n with_o a_o venerable_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n six_o canon_n be_v enact_v the_o first_o for_o eschue_v all_o new-coined_a word_n in_o doctrine_n ca._n 2._o god_n foreknow_v and_o have_v eternal_o foreknow_v both_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o do_v because_o we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v o_o eternal_a god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hide_v thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v dan._n 13._o we_o faithful_o hold_v and_o it_o please_v to_o hold_v still_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a reward_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v wicked_a through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n through_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o belong_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a ......_o and_o again_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ...._o and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o evil_a man_n any_o
emperor_n the_o german_a emperor_n and_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v for_o bodislaus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bohem_n rebel_v and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hungar_n continue_v war_n the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o brother_n henry_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o convene_v their_o force_n and_o as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o rhine_n with_o his_o army_n they_o come_v unaware_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o have_v cross_v and_o at_o first_o take_v his_o ship_n the_o emperor_n be_v sore_o move_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o his_o army_n and_o betake_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v scatter_v neither_o know_v they_o upon_o what_o motive_n such_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o the_o italian_n now_o hear_v of_o his_o success_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la the_o iii_o they_o and_o especial_o pope_n agapet_n do_v invite_v otho_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o italy_n he_o be_v not_o italy_n make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n slow_a and_o vanquish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n tho._n couper_n ad_fw-la an._n 962._o afterward_o his_o elder_a son_n ludolf_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o his_o father_n do_v marry_v again_o and_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v it_o also_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v berengarius_fw-la governor_n of_o italy_n they_o conspire_v against_o otho_n ludolf_n be_v take_v and_o conrade_n flee_v within_o some_o month_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o into_o favour_n then_o the_o hungar_n do_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sclavonian_n rise_v against_o otho_n he_o subdue_v they_o both_o then_o pope_n john_n the_o xiii_o and_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n begin_v to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o german_n and_o send_v to_o adelbert_n the_o son_n of_o berengarius_fw-la promise_v assistance_n if_o he_o will_v deliver_v rome_n and_o italy_n and_o their_o adverse_a party_n with_o two_o cardinal_n send_v unto_o otho_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o nose_n of_o the_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n compose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o hasten_v into_o italy_n he_o take_v adelbert_n captive_a and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n against_o his_o will_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o arraign_v pope_n john_n because_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o uproar_n but_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o send_v berengarius_fw-la captive_a to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o adelbert_n into_o constantinople_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n there_o thereafter_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n entreat_v otho_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o republic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o counsel_n in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n otho_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v assurance_n account_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n of_o fidelity_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n which_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n be_v term_v the_o great_a synod_n and_o summon_v pope_n john_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v his_o cause_n examine_v john_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o he_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n and_o degrade_v they_o all_o of_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o his_o curse_n the_o synod_n continue_v and_o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v first_o that_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v 3._o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n 4._o he_o have_v commit_v incense_v with_o two_o sister_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v on_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 6._o for_o money_n he_o have_v make_v boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n he_o make_v a_o stew_n 8._o he_o lay_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n 9_o he_o cause_v house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 10._o he_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o have_v more_o article_n from_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v that_o envy_n follow_v honour_v ...._o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o man_n do_v answer_n if_o these_o and_o worse_a crime_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v heaven_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a never_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o be_v rank_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o emperor_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n will_v he_o to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o and_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v prescribe_v he_o return_v answer_v thus_o pope_n john_n unto_o all_o those_o bishop_n contempt_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o will_v make_v contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrare_fw-la nor_o say_v mass_n when_o this_o be_v read_v more_o bishop_n be_v come_v from_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o wit_n henry_n of_o trevirs_n uvido_z of_o muzia_n sigulf_n of_o placentia_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o write_v again_o contemn_v and_o be_v contemn_v unto_o he_o thus_o unto_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n otho_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o rome_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n greeting_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 6_o of_o novemb_n we_o do_v direct_a letter_n unto_o you_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o your_o accuser_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o do_v entreat_v your_o greatness_n as_o be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o you_o not_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n but_o as_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o counsellor_n will_v ....._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o letter_n not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o foolish_a child_n to_o write_v for_o you_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o order_v any_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o shall_v ordain_v another_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a sea_n ...._o if_o you_o delay_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o purge_v yourself_o certain_o we_o will_v obey_v your_o authority_n but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o dissemble_v to_o come_v and_o purge_v you_o of_o those_o capital_a crime_n especial_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v you_o no_o sail_v by_o sea_n nor_o distance_n of_o way_n nor_o health_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v your_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o we_o throw_v it_o back_o on_o you_o because_o we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o seller_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ...._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v good_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o murderer_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o covetousness_n and_o will_v kill_v life_n who_o can_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o himself_o who_o he_o do_v strangle_v in_o a_o unhappy_a rope_n give_v novemh_o 21._o and_o send_v by_o adrian_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o benedict_n
a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tiber_n do_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n into_o the_o field_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v with_o these_o letter_n unto_o the_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v convene_v the_o three_o time_n by_o this_o citation_n they_o declare_v that_o peter_n chair_n do_v not_o preserve_v a_o bishop_n from_o become_v a_o judas_n nor_o from_o answer_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n we_o have_v expect_v his_o come_n that_o before_o he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o perfidious_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o count_n judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n our_o rebel_n he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o we_o in_o saxony_n entreat_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o himself_o out_o of_o their_o jaw_n and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v god_n aid_v we_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o my_o mean_n and_o restore_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v engage_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o adelbert_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n defend_v he_o against_o i_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soldier_n he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o war_n be_v array_v with_o helmet_n breastplate_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o synod_n declare_v what_o they_o do_v discern_v in_o these_o thing_n all_o do_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o strange_a wound_n must_v be_v cauterise_v if_o by_o his_o corrupt_a member_n he_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o other_o he_o may_v in_o some_o way_n have_v be_v tolerate_v how_o many_o chaste_a person_n be_v become_v filthy_a by_o follow_v he_o how_o many_o good_a person_n be_v through_o his_o example_n become_v reprobate_n therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n such_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o any_o virtue_n from_o his_o vice_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o another_o set_v in_o his_o place_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n of_o godly_a conversation_n ...._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la out_o of_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o then_o as_o io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 33._o write_v say_v otho_n you_o roman_n unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o your_o highpriest_n belong_v set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n choose_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o will_v confirm_v he_o so_o with_o common_a consent_n or_o without_o any_o difference_n depose_v and_o depose_v john_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n be_v choose_v an._n 963._o in_o another_o session_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o leo_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n revive_v the_o emperor_n power_n be_v revive_v who_o respect_v their_o own_o authority_n more_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o pope_n adrian_n acknowledge_v to_o appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v renew_v sigon_n after_o some_o disputation_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n in_o synodo_n these_o be_v the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o religion_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o invest_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v do_v without_o money_n and_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v a_o patricius_n and_o king_n but_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v against_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o discern_v he_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n pope_n john_n make_v promise_v to_o distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v kill_v the_o emperor_n the_o inconstant_a roman_n be_v move_v with_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v they_o love_v the_o government_n of_o a_o german_a so_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v forewarn_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n deal_v for_o peace_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n and_o do_v vow_n to_o abide_v loyal_a in_o time_n come_v and_o for_o assurance_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o 100_o person_n in_o pledge_n so_o otho_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n leo_n be_v expel_v and_o pope_n john_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n go_v back_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n do_v through_o famine_n cause_v they_o to_o render_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v leo_n and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n benedict_n the_o v._o who_o be_v choose_v after_o john_n come_v in_o his_o pontifical_n into_o the_o synod_n and_o benedict_n a_o cardinal_n archdeacon_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o right_o can_v thou_o put_v upon_o thou_o the_o papal_a ornament_n and_o vesture_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n leo_n be_v alive_a who_o thou_o do_v choose_v can_v thou_o deny_v that_o thou_o do_v swear_v before_o the_o emperor_n that_o thou_o without_o his_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o son_n will_v never_o choose_v or_o vote_n to_o any_o pope_n he_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o then_o say_v otho_n it_o be_v equitable_a o_o father_n to_o forgive_v he_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n benedict_n do_v cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o crave_v pardon_v leo_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o into_o germany_n with_o adaldag_n bishop_n of_o hamburg_n where_o he_o die_v sigon_n lib._n 7._o now_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o face_n on_o italy_n he_o create_v many_o duke_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o pope_n wax_v strong_a now_o also_o otho_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n conjunct_a with_o himself_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o emperor_n and_o then_o do_v return_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 9â—4_n pet._n mexia_n hist_o romanus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o son_n but_o nicephorus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o slay_v and_o than_o john_n zimisces_n another_o captain_n be_v make_v emperor_n he_o expel_v 300000_o roxellan_n out_o of_o bulgaria_n and_o annex_v that_o province_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o his_o victory_n he_o make_v triumph_v after_o six_o year_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o leave_v the_o son_n of_o romanus_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n of_o equal_a authority_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n the_o two_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o sclavonia_n then_o with_o lotharius_n again_o the_o empire_n be_v weaken_v again_o king_n of_o â—rance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorain_n and_o ostrich_n and_o have_v good_a success_n he_o marry_v theophania_n the_o sister_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o her_o the_o emperor_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o sicily_n pulia_n and_o calabria_n theod._n à _fw-fr nyen_fw-mi in_o nemor_n tract_n 6._o cap._n 34._o nevertheless_o he_o see_v otho_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o recover_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o fight_n otho_n suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o basilius_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
mitre_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v they_o you_o may_v at_o last_o have_v they_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o papal_a curse_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o domitian_n thunder_n the_o crack_n seem_v terrible_a but_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n hildebrand_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n begin_v first_o to_o prosecute_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v simony_n and_o he_o require_v the_o emperor_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n think_v the_o pope_n word_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v obey_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o any_o other_o order_n deni_v the_o bishop_n their_o revenue_n and_o think_v he_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o long_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o he_o cast_v off_o hildebrand_n do_v promote_v and_o have_v divide_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n he_o tie_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o favour_n benno_n cardin._n at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n calabria_n and_o magna_n graecia_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o mathildis_n the_o rich_a duchess_n of_o italy_n be_v easy_o entice_v hildebrand_n draw_v they_o two_o on_o his_o side_n emperor_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v go_v from_o their_o house_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v so_o strengthen_v charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n an._n 1076._o in_o his_o council_n at_o lateran_n for_o his_o simony_n with_o certification_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o that_o day_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o young_a emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o attend_v the_o synod_n without_o any_o more_o accusation_n citation_n or_o conviction_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counsellor_n herman_n bishop_n of_o bambergh_n and_o some_o other_o unheard_a for_o simony_n that_o be_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o they_o have_v accept_v benefice_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o card._n benno_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v at_o this_o new_a or_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v unknown_a presumption_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n and_o many_o out_o of_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v assemble_v there_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o ambition_n perjury_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o decius_z and_o other_o heathen_n have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n do_v through_o avarice_n and_o pride_n they_o conclude_v hildebrand_n be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o ticino_n subscribe_v the_o same_o sentence_n catalo_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 13._o alb._n crantzius_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v the_o sheep_n do_v judge_n despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o shepherd_n whether_o formality_n can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o time_n or_o what_o equity_n be_v on_o either_o side_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o two_o synod_n crantzius_n say_v they_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o they_o conclude_v thus_o because_o thy_o installing_n be_v with_o so_o many_o enormity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o storm_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o thy_o life_n be_v blot_v with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o scandal_n be_v approach_v as_o we_o never_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o renounce_v any_o obedience_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v any_o of_o we_o a_o bishop_n as_o thou_o have_v public_o proclaim_v none_o of_o we_o will_v account_v thou_o apostolical_a any_o more_o the_o power_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o create_a high-priest_n make_v they_o so_o bold_a say_v crantz_n roland_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o summon_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n pope_n gregory_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o lateran_n first_o he_o kill_v the_o messenger_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o depose_v sigefrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v in_o that_o council_n 4._o he_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o title_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n send_v through_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o his_o letter_n declare_v how_o presumptuous_o and_o unjust_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n some_o be_v â—eeld_v the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o â—eeld_v persuade_v by_o the_o saxon_n some_o fear_v that_o thunder_n and_o some_o rejoice_n in_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o usurpation_n do_v assemble_v at_o oppenheim_n october_n the_o 1._o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o they_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n as_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o peevishness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o german_n the_o young_a emperor_n see_v that_o his_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgiveness_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o accompany_v he_o thereafter_o to_o his_o coronation_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o france_n intend_v for_o augsburg_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o verceles_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o his_o safety_n unto_o camisio_n a_o city_n of_o the_o duchess_n mathildis_n henry_n hear_v of_o this_o vain_a fear_n and_o that_o his_o noble_n have_v forsake_v he_o follow_v the_o pope_n base_o and_o abuse_v base_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o come_v with_o his_o empress_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n unto_o canusio_fw-la he_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o stand_v with_o bare_a foot_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n do_v humble_o call_v for_o audience_n on_o the_o three_o day_n answer_n be_v bring_v his_o holiness_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n the_o emperor_n continue_v entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v fourteen_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o primicerius_fw-la with_o many_o other_o clark_n of_o lateran_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o seat_n now_o all_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a say_v pet._n mexia_n consider_v this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n go_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o abovenamed_a venericus_n thereafter_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr discordia_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o entreaty_n of_o the_o duchess_n and_o of_o azo_n marquis_n of_o ateste_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clumak_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v please_v on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o accept_v the_o emperor_n on_o these_o condition_n first_o on_o the_o pope_n part_n he_o shall_v free_o exerce_fw-la all_o pastoral_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n shall_v do_v penance_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o join_v he_o 3._o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v 4._o he_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o cause_n 5._o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o accusation_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v never_o seek_v any_o revenge_n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o not_o clear_v in_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n either_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o not_o restore_v 7._o before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v his_o royal_a ornament_n sceptre_n or_o crown_n nor_o usurp_v authority_n to_o govern_v nor_o crave_v any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
no_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n only_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o token_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 15._o only_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o do_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o think_v it_o more_o holy_a that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_o on_o any_o saturday_n save_v only_o on_o easter-even_a 16._o they_o have_v but_o five_o order_n as_o clerk_n deacon_n subdeacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n 17._o in_o their_o order_n they_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n allege_v the_o canon_n j._n n._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o my_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v for_o honesty_n sake_n 18._o every_o year_n on_o certain_a day_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n 19_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o strike_v a_o priest_n 20._o their_o emperor_n do_v name_n patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o who_o he_o list_v and_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o benefice_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o they_o blame_v the_o latin_n because_o they_o eat_v not_o flesh_n egg_n nor_o cheese_n on_o friday_n 22._o they_o hold_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v without_o consecrate_a church_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o permit_v menstruous_a woman_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n before_o their_o purify_n also_o for_o suffer_v dog_n or_o other_o beast_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n 23._o they_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n affirm_v that_o the_o latin_n like_o goat_n or_o beast_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o their_o prayer_n 24._o they_o permit_v not_o the_o latin_n to_o celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v a_o latin_a priest_n celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n by_o and_o by_o they_o wash_v it_o in_o token_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a sacrifice_n 25._o they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a register_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n publish_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n by_o th._n a._n i._o c._n and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n ann_n 1610._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v these_o article_n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o universal_a pastor_n and_o no_o primacy_n give_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o be_v martyr_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o rome_n be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o jewish_a baseness_n to_o include_v the_o church_n within_o a_o town_n 3._o st._n john_n end_v his_o life_n after_o peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n and_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o church_n 4._o but_o after_o st._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n reign_v above_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v proud_a and_o audacious_a who_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o superintendence_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v until_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v yet_o never_o any_o presidency_n or_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n so_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o every_o one_o diverse_a successor_n of_o equal_a authority_n 7._o he_o who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v void_a of_o blame_n and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o those_o only_o be_v canonical_a book_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o write_v in_o hebrew_n before_o or_o in_o greek_a after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o true_o and_o pure_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o doubt_v can_v approach_v unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n 11._o the_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o who_o will_v prevent_v two_o mischief_n one_o that_o no_o man_n exalt_v himself_o for_o grant_v that_o thou_o run_v or_o endeavorest_n yet_o think_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o above_o all_o be_v vain_a another_o that_o no_o man_n deem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v without_o service_n 12._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justification_n faith_n suffice_v for_o all_o faith_n absolve_v justifi_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o compunction_n and_o mourning_n 13._o when_o we_o praise_v good_a work_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v man_n will_v give_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n according_a to_o his_o power_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o element_n and_o they_o have_v one_o fashion_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n eat_v the_o remanent_fw-la element_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o week_n before_o easter_n 15._o they_o celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v by_v his_o indulgence_n deliver_v any_o from_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o last_o difference_n be_v fall_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n since_o the_o 11._o century_n and_o in_o they_o all_o we_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v either_o calumny_n articulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n or_o then_o our_o reform_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o italy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o milan_n become_v subject_a unto_o rome_n rome_n he_o have_v eighteen_o suffragan_n bishop_n under_o he_o twenty_o two_o ordinary_a cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n of_o mark_n he_o be_v always_o name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n trot_v at_o any_o time_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o great_a moat_n in_o the_o priest_n eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ofttimes_o seek_v to_o bring_v milan_n into_o subjection_n unto_o their_o see_n but_o the_o millanoye_n still_o keep_v their_o liberty_n at_o last_o ann_n 1059._o ariald_v clericus_fw-la decumanus_n conspire_v with_o landulfus_n cotta_n praefatus_fw-la populi_fw-la against_o the_o archbishop_n uvido_z and_o make_v a_o pretext_n that_o marry_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v exautorate_v uvido_z assemble_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o fontanetum_n with_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o town_n the_o nobility_n defend_v uvido_z and_o the_o people_n be_v for_o landulf_n who_o send_v ariald_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n and_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o judge_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca._n so_o soon_o as_o damian_n begin_v to_o talk_v
zona_fw-la this_o heresy_n spread_v into_o bulgaria_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v bulgari_n slavonia_n lombardie_n and_o france_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o power_n of_o arm_n say_v silvius_n in_o europe_n c._n 16._o the_o emperor_n henry_n cause_v to_o be_v hang_v a_o number_n of_o they_o ann_n 1062._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a place_n their_o error_n be_v they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o flesh_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o creator_n one_o good_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o another_o ill_a of_o visible_a thing_n they_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n vsser_n de_fw-fr ecles_n statu_fw-la c._n 8._o ex_fw-la rad._n arden_n homil._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la they_o be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n different_a in_o some_o other_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n 15._o all_o this_o time_n since_o the_o last_o mention_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o turk_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n as_o be_v say_v live_v under_o the_o saracen_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v by_o pasturage_n without_o any_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n in_o this_o age_n they_o become_v prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v turcomannia_n until_o this_o day_n when_o the_o saracen_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o especial_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n hyrcania_n or_o sogdiana_n and_o media_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o prevail_v and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v advance_v more_o and_o more_o in_o both_o the_o armenios_n cappadocia_n bithymia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1009._o the_o turk_n conquer_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o saracen_n of_o egypt_n be_v master_n of_o it_o again_o and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o godifrid_n about_o the_o year_n 1028._o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o twenty_o year_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o league_n with_o deber_n calipha_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n he_o build_v the_o church_n again_o ann_n 1051._o the_o turk_n compel_v the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n to_o create_v their_o prince_n tangrolipex_n zadok_v king_n of_o asia_n then_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o reign_v peaceable_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n at_o that_o time_n peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o a_o role_n of_o bead_n and_o from_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o gades_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o come_v gades_n the_o first_o gades_n into_o rome_n and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o infidel_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o aid_n and_o pope_n urban_n ii_o persuade_v many_o prince_n at_o claremont_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a war_n the_o holy_a war_n land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o prince_n take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisance_n and_o several_a nation_n do_v vary_v the_o colour_n or_o situation_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o badge_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n may_v know_v their_o own_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v into_o these_o war_n and_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o cross_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o first_o enterprise_n godifrid_n duke_n of_o bullion_n prince_n of_o lorain_n be_v their_o general_n he_o sell_v his_o duchy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n that_o he_o may_v amass_o the_o more_o money_n with_o he_o be_v his_o two_o brother_n baldwin_n and_o eustachius_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o apulia_n raymond_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n hugh_n brother_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n two_o army_n go_v before_o godifrid_n one_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n and_o the_o other_o be_v command_v by_o gotteschalk_n a_o presbyter_n they_o be_v both_o spoil_v for_o their_o plunder_v some_o in_o hungaria_n and_o some_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o some_o arrive_v into_o bethynia_n go_v abroad_o without_o order_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o solyman_n ann_n 1096._o the_o prince_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o venice_n and_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o former_a company_n they_o be_v muster_v about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o foot_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n they_o do_v first_o assault_n nicomedia_n and_o be_v repulse_v by_o strong_a fortification_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n join_v against_o the_o christian_n alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n send_v aid_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o the_o turk_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o nice_a ann_n 1097._o after_o that_o be_v a_o open_a fight_n wherein_o forty_o thousand_o infidel_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o christian_n with_o small_a loss_n take_v iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n then_o they_o gain_v heraclea_n and_o tursus_fw-la appoint_v the_o government_n of_o these_o city_n unto_o baldwin_n who_o thereafter_o subdue_v antiochia_n edessa_n cilicia_n and_o comagena_n etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v on_o the_o thirty_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o conquest_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o robert_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o then_o godifrid_n be_v proclaim_v first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n ann_n 1099._o this_o expedition_n be_v begin_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v free_v from_o grievous_a tharldom_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o pope_n for_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n abroad_o and_o for_o weaken_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o usurpation_n that_o themselves_o may_v promove_v their_o power_n with_o the_o more_o facility_n at_o home_n and_o often_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o this_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o follow_v very_o plain_o and_o especial_o after_o the_o 1200._o year_n at_o the_o first_o some_o do_v smell_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expedition_n for_o anselm_n of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v unto_o one_o william_n intend_v thither_o say_v i_o admonish_v advise_v pray_v beseech_v and_o command_v thou_o as_o one_o who_o i_o love_v that_o thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o tribulation_n and_o leave_v these_o treasure_n of_o constantinople_n and_o babylon_n unto_o the_o robbery_n of_o bloody_a hand_n and_o think_v upon_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o which_o true_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 19_o out_o of_o these_o few_o word_n appear_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o many_o in_o that_o voyage_n 16._o by_o degree_n be_v the_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la bring_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o latere_fw-la legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la nation_n and_o they_o do_v enlarge_v the_o pope_n phylactery_n at_o first_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o seminary_n be_v preacher_n send_v to_o sundry_a nation_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n thereafter_o to_o provide_v vacant_a benefice_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o absence_n in_o synod_n in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v and_o also_o do_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o become_v ambitious_a these_o legate_n do_v the_o same_o office_n at_o some_o time_n but_o therewith_o they_o begin_v crafty_o to_o enjoin_v unto_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o to_o execute_v some_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v give_v they_o power_n within_o their_o own_o diocy_n as_o if_o bishop_n be_v vicar_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n or_o his_o legate_n these_o primate_fw-la do_v glad_o
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
intend_v the_o action_n against_o a_o laic_a and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o court_n they_o be_v most_o attentive_a unto_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o the_o secular_o they_o usurp_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o under_o their_o reach_n or_o if_o any_o escape_n this_o snare_n there_o remain_v one_o jin_o to_o catch_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n every_o action_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v right_a or_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v undo_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o tolerable_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o equity_n to_o have_v reduce_v they_o by_o law_n into_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n as_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n it_o have_v be_v do_v but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n upon_o christian_n even_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o so_o many_o action_n of_o laic_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mix_a court_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v unto_o that_o court_n and_o last_o they_o have_v make_v secular_a power_n subject_n unto_o they_o under_o colour_n of_o delay_v right_o at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o large_a and_o wide_a power_n of_o judge_v neither_o by_o connivance_n nor_o grant_v of_o prince_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o essential_a unto_o it_o and_o gift_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n after_o they_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a after_o what_o manner_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v agree_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o grant_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o reason_n nevertheless_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n can_v not_o hitherto_o have_v place_n and_o be_v fall_v before_o a_o naked_a contrary_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n have_v open_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o ditch_n nor_o do_v they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o limit_n but_o they_o do_v also_o add_v that_o no_o magistrate_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v meddle_v with_o any_o of_o these_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o clergy_n see_v they_o be_v spiritual_a whereof_o laic_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o error_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v oppose_v it_o and_o do_v convince_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o major_a laic_n be_v incapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a see_v they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o these_o be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o question_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v the_o minor_a be_v as_o false_a the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a see_v fault_n and_o contract_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o quality_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o great_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o compose_v difference_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o appear_v before_o infidel-judge_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n a_o temporal_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o by_o many_o degree_n more_o glorious_o than_o any_o now_o or_o that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n be_v another_o set_v up_o no_o way_n depend_v thereon_o so_o that_o they_o which_o at_o first_o do_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o that_o administration_n can_v not_o possible_o imagine_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o republic_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o report_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v attain_v their_o aim_n in_o build_v a_o court_n independent_a any_o way_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v likewise_o attain_v another_o end_n unexpected_o and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o empire_n by_o a_o new_a and_o novelty_n mark_v a_o strange_a novelty_n strange_a opinion_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n have_v make_v wondrous_a progress_n now_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n alone_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n have_v be_v purchase_v for_o themselves_o by_o so_o many_o admire_a wile_n and_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o say_v i_o have_v not_o purpose_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o trent_n here_o i_o add_v how_o the_o canon_n begin_v and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v canon_n the_o original_n of_o canon_n into_o several_a sort_n ge._n cassander_n show_v this_o in_o consultat_fw-la artic._n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la say_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o monastical_a life_n be_v private_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o some_o other_o place_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o of_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o clerk_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a for_o monkery_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n but_o then_o religious_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n do_v also_o appoint_v college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o canon_n where_o clerk_n that_o be_v aim_v or_o appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o free_a than_o the_o monkish_a yet_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a canon_n hence_o that_o life_n be_v call_v canonical_a and_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v call_v canon_n and_o the_o society_n or_o college_n be_v call_v a_o monastery_n which_o name_n continue_v in_o some_o most_o famous_a college_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ancient_a council_n be_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o clerk_n a_o bishop_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o other_o bless_a augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o institution_n who_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v without_o a_o town_n and_o apart_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n thereafter_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n a_o monastery_n of_o clerk_n and_o presbyter_n with_o who_o he_o may_v live_v in_o a_o community_n some_o say_v urban_n i._o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o
to_o his_o charge_n see_v no_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o seek_v their_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o sometime_o with_o little_a speed_n whereas_o before_o the_o sheriff_n and_o bishop_n keep_v their_o court_n together_o king_n william_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o to_o judge_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n and_o henceforth_o the_o spiritual_a power_n begin_v to_o transcend_v the_o secular_a court_n century_n xii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n 1._o henry_n v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n invit_v pope_n paschalis_n to_o pope_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v unto_o augsburg_n for_o redress_v some_o former_a tumult_n now_o paschalis_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o in_o the_o way_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o guardistella_n where_o preven_v the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n he_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n breast_n all_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o now_o man_n must_v speak_v more_o considerate_o with_o he_o and_o account_v all_o his_o word_n as_o law_n whatsoever_o dare_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v no_o novation_n without_o his_o advice_n paschalis_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o disgust_n and_o therefore_o stay_v his_o journey_n and_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o treca_n intend_v to_o accurse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v he_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n for_o stay_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n require_v oath_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o treca_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o excommunicate_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n allege_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n but_o these_o pope_n think_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o yoke_n they_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a and_o tender_a year_n in_o set_v he_o against_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o now_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v their_o ambition_n until_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o conclude_v thus_o albeit_o i_o be_v able_a both_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v all_o these_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o maintain_v through_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o papal_a synod_n if_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o revenue_n city_n town_n regality_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o appertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o they_o remain_v content_v with_o their_o tithe_n serve_v god_n and_o care_v for_o his_o people_n paschalis_n demand_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v undiscuss_v till_o the_o next_o year_n 1110._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o next_o year_n henry_n go_v with_o 30000._o horse_n beside_o italian_n towards_o rome_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n at_o sutrio_n the_o legate_n of_o paschalis_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v all_o laic_a investiture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o dukedom_n marqueship_n county_n advocation_n coin_n tax_n and_o other_o royalty_n the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v naucler_n after_o gotfred_n and_o with_o joy_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o step_n and_o go_v in_o together_o when_o all_o be_v set_v and_o the_o emperor_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v lord_n emperor_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o give_v to_o day_n unto_o thou_o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o some_o day_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n intreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o come_v to_o hot_a word_n and_o then_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indent_v with_o he_o both_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o investiture_n in_o time_n follow_v especial_o that_o all_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n per_fw-la virgam_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n from_o other_o bishop_n as_o former_o and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v until_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n except_o only_o those_o who_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n both_o party_n do_v swear_v thus_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lively_a body_n be_v divide_v they_o be_v at_o mass_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o rome_n and_o return_v with_o joy_n into_o germany_n within_o a_o few_o month_n paschalis_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n he_o revoke_v the_o former_a article_n and_o affirm_v that_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o some_o captive_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n wherefore_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o germany_n rebel_v but_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o hold_v adelbert_n in_o prison_n three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o henry_n go_v towards_o rome_n paschalis_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o have_v offend_v some_o chief_a citizen_n flee_v unto_o pulia_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o paschalis_n into_o rome_n where_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v gelasius_n renew_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o march_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n fly_v and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v gregory_n viii_o and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o frangepane_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o then_o of_o calixtus_n and_o fight_v a_o open_a battle_n in_o february_n ann_n 1122._o at_o last_o henry_n despair_v of_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o proud_a prelate_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a privilege_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n all_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v divine_a justice_n in_o revenge_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iu._n alexius_n comnenus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n at_o first_o he_o envy_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o their_o first_o victory_n may_v be_v under_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o aid_n his_o son_n calo_n johannes_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o victorious_a in_o europe_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o huns_n and_o in_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o
before_o we_o wherein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o insolency_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o we_o how_o do_v thou_o observe_v it_o when_o thou_o require_v homage_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o they_o thou_o crave_v fidelity_n and_o their_o sacred_a hand_n do_v thou_o tie_v unto_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v open_o contrary_a unto_o we_o thou_o shutte_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v legate_n from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v thou_o because_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n we_o fear_v thy_o nobleness_n that_o thou_o shall_v lose_v what_o be_v grant_v while_o thou_o hunt_v after_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o emperor_n repli_v thus_o frederick_n reply_n the_o emperor_n reply_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n semper_fw-la augustus_n unto_o hadrian_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cleave_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n restore_v unto_o each_o one_o what_o be_v his_o own_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o our_o parent_n unto_o who_o within_o this_o kingdom_n we_o render_v all_o due_a honour_n from_o who_o to_o wit_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o dignity_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n have_v not_o any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o godliness_n liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n restore_v and_o whatsoever_o royalty_n your_o papacy_n be_v know_v to_o possess_v you_o have_v attain_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n therefore_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o custom_n we_o set_v first_o our_o name_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n we_o yield_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o write_v unto_o we_o turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v read_v you_o may_v find_v there_o what_o we_o assert_v and_o from_o these_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o possess_v our_o royalty_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o regal_a oath_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o and_o your_o teacher_n though_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o man_n or_o king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o give_v unto_o caesar_n tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n therefore_o let_v they_o leave_v the_o royal_a thing_n unto_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o profitable_a let_v they_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n unto_o your_o cardinal_n indeed_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o city_n be_v not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o plunderer_n not_o seeker_n of_o peace_n but_o robber_n of_o money_n not_o reformer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a raker_n of_o gold_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v bring_v peace_n enlighten_v the_o country_n and_o help_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sustain_v they_o with_o necessary_a stipend_n and_o provision_n as_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v guilty_a when_o unto_o secular_a person_n you_o propound_v such_o question_n as_o concern_v not_o religion_n wherefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n provide_v lest_o while_o you_o move_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o fit_v you_o give_v offence_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o your_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v weary_v of_o unseasonable_a rain_n we_o can_v but_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o we_o note_n note_n see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v better_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o farewell_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 39_o this_o answer_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o conspire_v with_o the_o forename_a william_n and_o many_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n elector_n that_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v receive_v his_o title_n from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v up_o and_o give_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n till_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperorsent_a letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n regrate_v and_o accuse_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v two_o government_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a and_o unto_o peter_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n &_o now_o by_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v so_o look_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudge_v by_o the_o new_a presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n fret_v the_o more_o and_o write_v anew_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o can_v arnold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n reply_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o use_v more_o modesty_n in_o his_o ambassy_n what_o stir_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o refer_v unto_o its_o place_n frederick_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o gwelph_n city_n as_o the_o papalines_n be_v then_o call_v and_o subdue_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o he_o bring_v milan_n to_o ruin_v pope_n alexander_n find_v no_o security_n in_o the_o continent_n flee_v unto_o venice_n here_o follow_v variance_n among_o the_o writer_n platina_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o own_o army_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v into_o venice_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n di._n peta_n in_o rati_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v discomfit_v unaware_o and_o so_o bring_v under_o other_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v purpose_n to_o follow_v the_o pope_n but_o first_o he_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n otho_n against_o the_o venetian_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o until_o he_o himself_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o wise_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o be_v take_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o venice_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o unless_o the_o father_n will_v submit_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n yield_v then_o as_o all_o the_o writer_n agree_v in_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n frederick_n kneel_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n expect_v no_o new_a insolency_n from_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o pride_n papal_a pride_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o upon_o the_o basalisk_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o to_o bless_a peter_n the_o pope_n again_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n fear_v a_o new_a jar_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o first_o alexander_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o only_a pope_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n such_o be_v the_o fatal_a superstition_n of_o these_o time_n hold_v man_n mind_n in_o darkness_n and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o as_o before_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n
sin_n may_v be_v know_v here_o be_v the_o other_o in_o rhyme_n pars_fw-la quoque_fw-la papalis_fw-la sic_fw-la objicit_fw-la imperiali_fw-la sic_fw-la dans_fw-fr regnare_fw-la quòd_fw-la petro_n subjiciare_fw-la ius_n etenim_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dedit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrena_fw-la teneo_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ment_fw-la vnde_fw-la tenendo_fw-la solum_fw-la solvo_fw-la ligoque_fw-la polum_fw-la aethera_fw-la pandere_fw-la coelica_fw-la tangere_fw-la papa_n videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la dare_v tollere_fw-la nectere_fw-la solvere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la meretur_fw-la cui_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la decus_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la lexque_fw-la vetus_fw-la annulus_fw-la &_o baculus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la terrena_fw-la putentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poliquae_fw-la significare_fw-la videntur_fw-la respice_fw-la jura_fw-la dei_fw-la mens_fw-la tua_fw-la cedat_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o triumph_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o discord_n begin_v betwixt_o henry_n iv_o and_o gregory_n vii_o then_o callistus_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o lataran_n for_o the_o support_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o the_o son_n come_v to_o do_v the_o father_n will_n so_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n then_o callistus_n besiege_v sutrio_n where_o gregory_n abide_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o rome_n sit_v on_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o such_o be_v the_o discipline_n in_o those_o day_n callistus_n sit_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 4._o celestin_n ii_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o leo_fw-la frangepanis_fw-la by_o force_n set_v up_o honorius_n ii_o who_o hearing_n that_o celestin_n have_v renounce_v his_o election_n do_v also_o renounce_v and_o then_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o peace_n two_o year_n for_o now_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o a_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n curse_n 5._o innocentius_n ii_o be_v choose_v next_o but_o the_o abovenamed_a leo_n with_o some_o cardinal_n set_v up_o his_o own_o son_n anacletus_fw-la ii_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n innocentius_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o condemn_a pope_n anaclet_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n bernard_n in_o epist_n 124._o call_v anaclet_n the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o epist_n 126._o he_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o schismatic_n and_o there_o he_o witness_v that_o other_o speak_v so_o of_o innocentius_n from_o france_n innocentius_n go_v unto_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o his_o competitor_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n anaclet_n give_v unto_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o side_v with_o he_o lotharius_n and_o innocentius_n come_v together_o into_o rome_n as_o be_v above_o anaclet_n lurk_v until_o lotharius_n return_v and_o then_o he_o force_v his_o antipope_n to_o flee_v into_o pisa_n then_o bernard_n write_v his_o 130._o epistle_n say_v pisa_n be_v assume_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v why_o then_o do_v they_o now_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o rome_n see_v he_o also_o add_v nor_o happen_v this_o by_o chance_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o bountiful_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o christ_n dwell_v in_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v she_o i_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o etc._n etc._n there_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o pisa_n accurse_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v again_o for_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n than_o before_o the_o first_o place_n he_o set_v upon_o be_v the_o abbey_n of_o cassino_n and_o command_v abbot_n raynold_n to_o forsake_v pope_n anaclet_n and_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o innocentius_n and_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n innocentius_n command_v the_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o monk_n to_o come_v barefoot_a before_o he_o raynold_n choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o patron_n therefore_o innocentius_n become_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n who_o go_v arraign_v the_o pope_n yet_o once_o arraign_v on_o to_o judge_v raynold_n cause_n and_o command_v they_o both_o to_o compear_v by_o their_o proctor_n before_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n assemble_v gerard_n a_o cardinal_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n a_o deacon_n for_o raynold_n gerard_n object_v one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n son_n caesar_n answer_v that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o question_n therefore_o he_o may_v sit_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v gerard_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n institution_n the_o emperor_n repli_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o token_n thereof_o gerard_n say_v but_o monk_n shall_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o we_o peter_n repli_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o oath_n behold_v here_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o emperor_n be_v bence_n howbeit_o thereafter_o he_o give_v raynold_n unto_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n the_o 114._o be_v write_v by_o this_o innocentius_n against_o peter_n abaillard_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n so_o we_o know_v but_o one_o faith_n on_o which_o as_o a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v lay_v another_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v unviolated_a hence_o bless_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o excellent_a confess_v this_o faith_n do_v hear_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n signify_v by_o this_o rock_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o catholic_a unity_n martian_a a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n writing_n unto_o our_o most_o holy_a predecessor_n pope_n john_n against_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o profane_v holy_a mystery_n say_v let_v no_o clerk_n or_o soldier_n or_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n attempt_n in_o public_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o wrong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a synod_n who_o attempt_v to_o canvas_v or_o dispute_v again_o the_o point_n that_o be_v once_o judge_v and_o right_o determine_v and_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v certain_o punish_v as_o the_o sacrilegious_a observe_v how_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n expound_v the_o word_n rock_n otherwise_o then_o the_o jesuit_n do_v now_o but_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v second_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la without_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o express_o with_o relation_n unto_o a_o synod_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v at_o mass_n when_o other_o do_v kneel_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a gesture_n be_v too_o base_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n when_o after_o eight_o year_n anacletus_fw-la die_v but_o the_o roman_n do_v reject_v he_o altogether_o allege_v that_o churchman_n shall_v live_v by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o other_o revenue_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v encumber_v so_o in_o germany_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o create_v new_a governor_n to_o rule_v the_o city_n innocentius_n will_v oppose_v but_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v summary_o excommunicate_v gratia_fw-la c._n 17._o q._n 4._o siquis_fw-la then_o he_o exclude_v the_o people_n à _fw-fr comitiis_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la from_o all_o the_o pope_n council_n plati_fw-la &_o onuphr_n but_o neither_o his_o menace_n nor_o gift_n can_v prevail_v when_o he_o see_v the_o opposite_a force_n wax_v strong_a he_o die_v in_o sorrow_n ann_n 1143._o when_o betwixt_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o have_v sit_v thirteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 6._o celestin_n iii_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o
christ_n impudent_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o psalmist_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n but_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o eccles_n 15._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n god_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o luke_n 24._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n wo_n unto_o i_o lord_n jesus_n if_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o house_n but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o jesus_n but_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n because_o they_o love_v pride_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o pride_n exalt_v their_o parent_n neglect_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a they_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v set_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v some_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o far_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n or_o light_n of_o wisdom_n or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o keep_v the_o government_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o such_o be_v absalon_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o reg._n 15._o disobedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o ambitious_a of_o government_n such_o be_v jeroboam_n he_o sin_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2_o reg._n 12._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n to_o you_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o enter_v not_o and_o you_o suffer_v not_o other_o to_o enter_v matth._n 23._o moreover_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n flee_v from_o avarice_n for_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v without_o sad_a sigh_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n the_o spit_n thong_n nail_n spear_n cross_n and_o death_n all_o these_o do_v they_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o avarice_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o purchase_v filthy_a gain_n and_o quick_o put_v up_o the_o price_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o pocket_n differ_v true_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n in_o this_o only_a that_o all_o his_o gain_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v some_o penny_n but_o they_o with_o a_o greedy_a voracity_n of_o gain_n do_v gather_v infinite_a sum_n on_o this_o do_v they_o gape_v with_o unsatiable_a desire_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v they_o and_o if_o they_o miss_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o these_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o have_v freewill_n of_o heap_v together_o or_o care_v to_o make_v they_o more_o the_o decay_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o these_o certain_o be_v not_o mother_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v become_v very_o gross_a fat_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o pity_v on_o joseph_n affliction_n the_o archpriest_n go_v about_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o sack_n he_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a for_o he_o sell_v murder_n adultery_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n and_o so_o he_o fill_v his_o pocket_n to_o the_o brim_n the_o report_n of_o such_o gain_n come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o archpriest_n be_v send_v for_o give_v i_o my_o part_n say_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v i_o give_v thou_o nothing_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v all_o from_o thou_o then_o follow_v chide_v and_o discord_n through_o avarice_n yet_o thereafter_o the_o archpriest_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v that_o power_n and_o without_o his_o favour_n he_o can_v have_v it_o than_o repent_v wicked_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a take_v your_o part_n and_o also_o of_o my_o part_n what_o you_o please_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v alas_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n poor_a one_o be_v spoil_v behold_v these_o time_n so_o filthy_a with_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o woe_n unto_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o now_o can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o which_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o this_o rot_a imposthume_n now_o now_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o broad_a the_o more_o desperate_o and_o the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o dangerous_o for_o if_o a_o open_a heretic_n be_v rise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n one_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o how_o can_v one_o hide_v himself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o enemy_n all_o be_v familiar_n and_o none_o peaceable_a and_o all_o do_v seek_v themselves_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v antichrist_n they_o walk_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v he_o no_o hoâ—or_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o which_o you_o see_v daily_o whorish_a glitter_a stage-habit_n royal_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o gold_n on_o the_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n their_o spur_n be_v more_o costly_a than_o the_o altar_n hence_o be_v their_o cup-board_n so_o glorious_a with_o plate_n and_o cup_n hence_o be_v their_o surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n hence_o be_v their_o harp_n flute_n and_o pipe_n their_o full_a wine-cillers_a and_o garner_n flow_v one_o into_o another_o hence_o be_v their_o barrel_n for_o paint_v and_o full_a purse_n the_o provest_n dean_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o neither_o come_v they_o by_o these_o thing_n through_o their_o deserve_n but_o by_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v behold_v in_o peace_n be_v my_o most_o bitter_a bitterness_n isa_n 21._o bitter_a before_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n more_o bitter_a thereafter_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n but_o now_o most_o bitter_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o domestic_n they_o can_v be_v put_v out_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o many_o without_o number_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o and_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o in_o peace_n be_v my_o bitterness_n most_o bitter_a but_o in_o what_o peace_n peace_n there_o be_v and_o no_o peace_n peace_n from_o heathen_n peace_n from_o heretic_n but_o true_o no_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o mourn_v in_o time_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1._o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o their_o filthy_a use_n their_o filthy_a gain_n their_o filthy_a merchandise_n and_o that_o business_n walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o remain_v but_o that_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v that_o noon-divel_n to_o deceive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o in_o christ_n continue_v in_o simplicity_n see_v he_o have_v swallow_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o jordan_n i._n e._n the_o humble_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v flow_v into_o his_o mouth_n job_n 40._o for_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o day_n only_o but_o the_o noonday_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o pastor_n we_o have_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o not_o what_o pastor_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v now_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v round_o about_o she_o &_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o stand_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n but_o few_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o she_o they_o love_v gift_n
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
two_o gentleman_n for_o cut_v his_o horse_n tail_n on_o the_o five_o day_n four_o gentleman_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o at_o easter_n pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o death_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v carry_v grudge_n at_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v more_o slavish_a than_o before_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o king_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v pretend_v some_o miracle_n as_o do_v by_o this_o thomas_n after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v his_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cathedral_n which_o before_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n be_v after_o that_o call_v st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n the_o more_o patient_o and_o also_o to_o make_v ireland_n the_o more_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v again_o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1155._o murchard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o dermot_n mac_n morrog_n king_n of_o leinster_n be_v exile_v by_o o._n roricy_n king_n of_o midia_n seek_v aid_n from_o henry_n ii_o he_o send_v richard_n strongbow_n earl_n of_o penbrok_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o murchard_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o restore_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o conquer_v other_o land_n so_o that_o henry_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o power_n and_o command_v by_o open_a proclamation_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n in_o obedience_n richard_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o again_o receive_v as_o his_o vassal_n weisford_n ossoria_n carterlogia_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1172_o henry_n go_v personal_o into_o ireland_n and_o the_o most_o part_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o only_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o several_a dukedom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v monarch_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v claim_v the_o land_n of_o northumberland_n and_o from_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n the_o maiden_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n at_o two_o several_a time_n go_v to_o london_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o these_o land_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v only_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o then_o henry_n will_v have_v more_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o archbishop_n york_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n of_o york_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o first_o meeting_n at_o norham_n the_o scot_n put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o slender_a delay_n the_o next_o year_n hugo_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n angelo_n send_v into_o england_n be_v for_o henry_n in_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o in_o northampton_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o speech_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o to_o persuade_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o who_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v serve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n a_o young_a clerk_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o his_o speech_n be_v write_v diverse_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o as_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o dunkel_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o bishop_n alexander_n lindsay_n it_o be_v true_a english_a nation_n thou_o may_v have_v be_v noble_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o some_o other_o nation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crafty_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o nobility_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o fearful_a might_n into_o the_o presumption_n of_o tyranny_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a science_n into_o the_o shift_a gloss_n of_o sophistry_n but_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thy_o purpose_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thy_o strong_a army_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a wealth_n thou_o attempt_v in_o thy_o wretched_a ambition_n and_o lust_n of_o domineer_a to_o bring_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n thy_o neghbor_n province_n and_o nation_n more_o noble_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o multitude_n or_o power_n but_o in_o lineage_n and_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v ancient_a record_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_o obedient_a or_o at_o least_o lay_v aside_o thy_o rancour_n have_v reign_v together_o in_o perpetual_a love_n and_o now_o with_o all_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n that_o thou_o show_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o ambitious_a power_n thou_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v catholic_n and_o free_a and_o which_o bring_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n unto_o life_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a rest_n she_o do_v wash_v thy_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a baptism_n she_o teach_v thou_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o moral_a duty_n she_o do_v accept_v many_o of_o thy_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o mean_a rank_n when_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o glad_o give_v they_o daily_a entertainment_n without_o price_n book_n also_o to_o read_v and_o instruction_n free_o she_o do_v also_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o above_o she_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n and_o pontifical_a dignity_n within_o thou_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o thames_n as_o beda_n witness_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o recompense_n rendere_v thou_o unto_o she_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n on_o thou_o be_v it_o bondage_n or_o such_o as_o judea_n render_v unto_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a it_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n thou_o unkind_a vine_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o cry_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v draw_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o shall_v honour_v with_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o base_a and_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n fie_o for_o shame_n what_o be_v more_o base_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o continue_v in_o do_v wrong_n even_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o do_v harm_n to_o their_o own_o albeit_o they_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o moderation_n a_o ungrateful_a man_n do_v wrack_n and_o masacre_v himself_o and_o he_o despise_v and_o mince_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v injury_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o seneca_n i_o see_v the_o more_o some_o do_v owe_v they_o hate_v the_o more_o a_o small_a debt_n make_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n what_o say_v thou_o david_n it_o be_v true_a they_o render_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v gregory_n to_o serve_v a_o lord_n who_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o whatsoever_o obeisance_n therefore_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o become_v thou_o not_o thou_o think_v to_o carry_v what_o thou_o crave_v and_o to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v seek_v what_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v pleasure_n in_o what_o thou_o seek_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o do_v not_o weary_v other_o with_o my_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n will_v think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o subject_v she_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n unto_o who_o immediate_o she_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o
fear_v laese-majesty_n lest_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o deserve_v the_o gibbet_n as_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n nevertheless_o because_o uvido_z cardinal_n of_o st._n potentiana_n bear_v witness_n with_o the_o people_n i_o dare_v not_o altogether_o contradict_v they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o duplicity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v more_o honest_a clergyman_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v you_o press_v and_o command_v i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o profess_v you_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o your_o work_n for_o he_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v all_o our_o work_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o you_o continue_v ask_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o be_v please_v you_o hear_v from_o your_o foolish_a friend_n thing_n that_o will_v not_o please_v you_o why_o be_v it_o father_n that_o you_o search_v other_o man_n life_n and_o search_v not_o your_o own_o all_o man_n rejoice_v with_o you_o you_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o oil_n for_o sinner_n be_v pour_v on_o your_o head_n if_o you_o be_v a_o father_n why_o crave_v thou_o gift_n from_o thy_o child_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n why_o cause_v thou_o not_o the_o roman_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v bridle_v their_o presumption_n bring_v they_o not_o again_o into_o the_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v preserve_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o gift_n do_v pope_n sylvester_n so_o conquer_v it_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n in_o the_o byway_n and_o not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v purchase_v etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o member_n grumble_a against_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o will_v befall_v unto_o christendom_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o resort_v unto_o rome_n their_o head_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n smile_v at_o the_o man_n boldness_n do_v require_v he_o that_o how_o oft_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o of_o he_o he_o will_v present_o advertise_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o bishop_n have_v more_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o utter_v not_o p._n morn_n in_o mist_n ex_fw-la io._n sarisbu_n in_o policrat_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o work_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v the_o roman_a legate_n do_v so_o rage_v as_o if_o satan_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n oft_o do_v they_o harm_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a when_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a with_o they_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a reward_n they_o do_v account_n gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n they_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o gift_n and_o vex_v the_o afflict_a soul_n they_o adorn_v their_o table_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o worst_a thing_n see_v they_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o riot_n many_o way_n whereas_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o they_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o open_o show_v the_o way_n wherein_o man_n shall_v walk_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o domineer_v over_o they_o unless_o one_o will_v think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o rule_v over_o angel_n cap._n 17._o one_o come_v into_o the_o church_n trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o follow_v simon_n nor_o find_v he_o any_o that_o say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o another_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o peter_n with_o his_o gift_n yet_o privy_o jupiter_n slide_v in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n into_o danae_n bosom_n and_o the_o incestuous_a wooer_n enter_v so_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o show_v ex_fw-la petro_n paris_n cantor_n in_o abbreviat_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o this_o john_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o will_v enjoin_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoin_v new_a rite_n that_o you_o shall_v rather_o take_v away_o some_o ancient_a one_o albeit_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n be_v much_o burden_a with_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o useful_a tradition_n you_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o now_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n tradition_n 8._o edmond_n rich_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1181._o be_v church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n wont_v to_o say_v by_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o take_v on_o the_o other_o christianity_n be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v fail_v ere_o they_o be_v aware_a unless_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o cure_v themselves_o from_o this_o pest_n by_o these_o gift_n some_o do_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v give_v by_o intrant_n as_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n give_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n to_o divert_v their_o reproof_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 9_o petrus_n blesensis_n once_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o rotomagum_fw-la for_o his_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o prince_n and_o prelate_n say_v trithem_n he_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o that_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n in_o epistle_n 25._o unto_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v a_o official_a of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v because_o i_o love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v decree_v to_o exhort_v thou_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n to_o come_v timely_a out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o damnable_a stewardship_n i_o know_v covetousness_n have_v subvert_v thy_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o official_a unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o think_v official_o have_v their_o name_n not_o from_o the_o noun_n officium_fw-la but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o official_a be_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o strip_v and_o excoriate_v the_o silly_a sheep_n which_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n bloodsucker_n spue_v out_o other_o folk_n blood_n after_o they_o have_v drink_v it_o the_o riches_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v gather_v he_o shall_v spew_v it_o out_o and_o god_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n these_o be_v as_o a_o sponge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strainer_n what_o he_o have_v gather_v by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n but_o to_o the_o official_n torment_n as_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o so_o you_o gather_v riches_n not_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o other_o these_o be_v the_o privy_a door_n by_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o bell_n do_v thievish_o carry_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v on_o the_o table_n so_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n with_o long_a hand_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o infamy_n on_o the_o official_a they_o have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o reward_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n what_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o justice_n avail_v not_o unto_o life_n nor_o edifi_v unto_o salvation_n saul_n do_v spare_v the_o fat_a of_o amalek_n flock_n as_o if_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o do_v provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n i_o can_v the_o more_o patient_o endure_v that_o damnable_a office_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o cause_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o thou_o have_v entangle_v thyself_o imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o secular_a man_n a_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n i_o wish_v that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v these_o noisome_a
bread_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o light_a candle_n unto_o the_o sick_a de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n sanè_fw-la it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o pride_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o gregory_z the_o ix_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n send_v a_o nuntio_n steven_n into_o england_n to_o crave_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o until_o they_o obey_v p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n through_o europe_n who_o by_o preach_n entreat_n and_o excommunication_n purchase_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v into_o what_o gulf_n so_o vast_a sum_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n grow_v cold_a mat._n paris_n behold_v the_o issue_n it_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v more_o execrable_a say_v the_o pope_n than_o pharaoh_n nero_n or_o any_o tyrant_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n albert_n beham_n into_o germany_n to_o deprive_v all_o bishop_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n adhere_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o who_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n regard_v that_o commission_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o open_o protest_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o germany_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n feed_v his_o italian_n say_v they_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o this_o flock_n will_v beat_v away_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o lamb_n skin_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o you_o may_v know_v see_v this_o disguise_a vicar_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n accurse_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n present_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n accurse_a the_o pope_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a peace_n a_o most_o damnable_a arch-heretick_n and_o more_o pestiferous_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o tartar_n see_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o have_v never_o do_v the_o like_a mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la avent_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boio_fw-la then_o gregory_n send_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n charge_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o he_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o contemn_v his_o summons_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o germany_n assemble_v again_o but_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o opposition_n have_v he_o abroad_o neither_o want_v he_o enemy_n at_o home_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v so_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o rome_n about_o easter_n to_o viterbio_n and_o then_o to_o pirusio_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o revenge_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v the_o citizen_n claim_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o suspend_v the_o city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o excess_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n consequent_o great_a than_o a_o citizen_n yea_o great_a be_v he_o then_o any_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n and_o reduce_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o moreover_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o senate_n yearly_a tribute_n both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o possession_n until_o these_o day_n gregory_n reply_v albeit_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n have_v gratify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n with_o kindly_a reward_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o debt_n this_o strife_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1234._o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a almost_o to_o read_v how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o pope_n do_v rake_v together_o by_o exaction_n voluntary_a offering_n confirmation_n of_o bishopric_n remove_v variance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o other_o churchman_n and_o especial_o for_o dispense_n with_o oath_n by_o all_o which_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v say_v matth._n parisien_n ibid._n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a or_o absurd_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n so_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o dispensation_n do_v little_a regard_n how_o great_a evil_n they_o do_v as_o for_o example_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o taxation_n do_v swear_v in_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v some_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o be_v sue_v and_o after_o the_o tax_n be_v grant_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o dispensation_n at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v sign_n himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o money_n be_v amass_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o give_v over_o his_o journey_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n from_o this_o sink_n of_o dispensation_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o one_o man_n person_n bishopric_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n without_o literature_n child_n be_v make_v parson_n kinsfolk_n be_v marry_v within_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v under_o sure_a confidence_n of_o dispensation_n matth._n parisien_n this_o gregory_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1240._o and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymond_n and_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o truce_n make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n thou_o john_n who_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o show_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o article_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o enemy_n john_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o inconstancy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o counsel_n yea_o i_o earnest_o contradict_v it_o gregory_n say_v then_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v thou_o for_o a_o cardinal_n john_n answer_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o for_o a_o pope_n thus_o they_o be_v part_v with_o mutual_a defiance_n ibid._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o command_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o the_o money_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v amass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v the_o truce_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hymn_n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o raymond_n a_o dominican_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1241._o when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v together_o for_o election_n robert_n somerset_n a_o english_a cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n be_v poison_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v mat._n paris_n 4._o celestin_n the_o iv_o a_o very_a old_a man_n attain_v the_o chair_n by_o promise_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v poison_v then_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o and_o one_o month_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o cardinal_n under_o arrest_n who_o at_o last_o he_o dismiss_v by_o intercession_n of_o baldwin_n greek_n emperor_n and_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o former_a pope_n pope_n a_o parallel_n of_o precede_v and_o follow_v pope_n with_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o io._n bale_n catal._n from_o silvester_n the_o il._n until_o this_o year_n 1242._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 240._o year_n antichrist_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o some_o accurse_a lucifer_n for_o in_o
receive_v a_o universal_a nolumus_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o minorite_n arlotus_fw-la and_o mansuetus_n with_o some_o bishop_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o exact_v ten_o of_o benefice_n to_o absolve_v for_o money_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o convict_a of_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n st._n alban_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fearful_a vision_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v thrice_o woe_n wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1259._o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n from_o heaven_n this_o alexander_n add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o turn_v the_o ancient_a temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o the_o service_n of_o st._n constantia_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n 8._o urban_n the_o iv_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o french_a man_n never_o enter_v into_o rome_n because_o of_o faction_n because_o the_o ancestor_n of_o conradin_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o former_a pope_n he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n require_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o a_o army_n to_o expel_v manfred_n and_o his_o pupil_n conradin_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n both_o sicily_n in_o fee_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n lewes_n prepare_v a_o army_n but_o urban_n see_v it_o not_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o also_o christi_fw-la the_o feasis_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o corp_n christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o urbe_fw-la vetere_fw-la where_o urban_n be_v reside_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o hostie_a in_o his_o hand_n hot_a blood_n drop_v down_o and_o colour_v the_o corporale_n urban_n take_v this_o as_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o ordain_v the_o second_o thursday_n after_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o also_o he_o command_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o corporale_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o procession_n that_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n believe_v lie_n and_o deceive_v other_o onuphrius_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o nun_n eva_n do_v bleed_v in_o that_o mass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la arnol._n bost_n &_o pe_z premonstrat_v show_v how_o urban_n appoint_v that_o feast_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o nun_n eva_n which_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o do_v allege_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n for_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v a_o epistle_n of_o urban_n unto_o her_o concern_v that_o feast_n both_o long_a and_o impious_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v with_o po._n virg._n lo._n cap._n 1._o feast_n be_v heap_v upon_o feast_n for_o very_o small_a cause_n and_o we_o scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a see_v it_o be_v manifest_a the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o religion_n in_o former_a time_n to_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v now_o more_o profitable_a to_o abolish_v they_o urban_n sit_v three_o year_n 9_o clemens_n the_o iv_o of_o a_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o podio_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n overthrow_v manfred_n and_o conradin_n as_o follow_v and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a four_o thousand_o crown_n to_o st._n peter_n 2._o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v the_o empire_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v press_v by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v manifest_a that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o empire_n low_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n the_o guelph_n than_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o gibelines_n clemens_n sit_v three_o year_n and_o die_v in_o viterbio_n and_o have_v give_v order_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o cloister_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n and_o so_o will_v many_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o order_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n many_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o so_o great_a be_v their_o prertinacy_n say_v naucler_n that_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v move_v they_o at_o last_o by_o procurement_n of_o prince_n especial_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o not_o as_o yet_o name_v so_o theobald_n viscount_n of_o placentia_n and_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n be_v then_o legate_n with_o edward_n longshank_n in_o syria_n be_v choose_v upon_o advertisement_n he_o make_v haste_n into_o italy_n this_o be_v 10._o gregory_z the_o x._o who_o never_o see_v rome_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fourteen_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n and_o be_v hold_v an._n 1274._o he_o call_v four_o bishop_n from_o germany_n four_o from_o france_n four_o from_o england_n two_o from_o spain_n from_o sicily_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n hungary_n dacia_n bohem_n poland_n suionia_n norway_n and_o scotland_n from_o each_o of_o these_o one_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la scon._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o say_v there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n cardinal_n 15_o bishop_n 500_o and_o 1000_o mitre_a prelate_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o for_o it_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n the_o privilege_a church_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n that_o all_o penitentiaries_n or_o confessor_n shall_v urge_v offender_n to_o assist_v that_o holy_a business_n with_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n or_o quality_n shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n yearly_a during_o that_o space_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o remedy_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o no_o procuration_n to_o bishop_n nor_o arch-deacon_n unless_o they_o do_v visit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n here_o be_v still_o a_o postern_n for_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o and_o shall_v reside_v at_o the_o church_n he_o retain_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n answer_v the_o imposition_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n 4._o the_o mendicant_a friar_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o order_n the_o minorite_n predicant_o carmelites_n and_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v otherwise_o think_v good_a 5._o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o advise_v or_o admit_v any_o new_a order_n beside_o these_o name_v some_o other_o act_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v pass_v whereof_o the_o extract_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o church_n say_v he_o but_o all_o these_o statute_n turn_v in_o a_o short_a time_n into_o smoke_n plurality_n be_v of_o new_a dispense_v with_o the_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o then_o first_o come_v in_o use_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v restore_v one_o by_o one_o the_o cistertian_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n by_o payment_n of_o 500000_o mark_n the_o bernardines_n pay_v 600000_o crown_n and_o other_o order_n make_v their_o composition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v enact_v be_v only_o devise_v to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o of_o any_o purpose_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n they_o do_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n that_o upon_o these_o charge_n alone_o they_o will_v redeem_v asia_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o turk_n saracen_n and_o barbarian_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n bononia_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o romandiola_n which_o pay_v yearly_o 700000_o drach_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o gregory_n die_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o these_o tax_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o council_n also_o canon_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n especial_o that_o the_o cardinal_n
have_v any_o propriety_n but_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o utensil_n of_o book_n and_o other_o moveable_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v lawful_o and_o the_o friar_n may_v use_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o general_n or_o provincial_n shall_v think_v good_a reserve_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n and_o place_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v know_v it_o belong_v unto_o neither_o may_v they_o sell_v their_o moveable_n or_o give_v they_o away_o from_o their_o order_n unless_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v give_v power_n and_o consent_n unto_o their_o general_n or_o provincial_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o declare_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o minorite_n good_n belong_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o appoint_v procurator_n who_o may_v sell_v or_o any_o way_n change_v their_o good_n for_o their_o use_n and_o to_o change_v the_o procurator_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v simple_a poverty_n yet_o they_o devise_v way_n of_o possession_n yea_o they_o seek_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o monk_n and_o as_o matth._n paris_n say_v ad_fw-la an._n 1235._o it_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o they_o and_o scandal_n unto_o other_o to_o change_v their_o rule_n and_o profession_n so_o soon_o their_o way_n of_o purchase_v be_v thus_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o dominican_n have_v to_o preach_v and_o they_o do_v ask_v person_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n have_v thou_o make_v thy_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v yea_o they_o say_v to_o who_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o our_o priest_n the_o friar_n say_v what_o a_o idiot_n be_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v divinity_n nor_o have_v he_o read_v the_o decree_n nor_o have_v he_o learn_v to_o solve_v a_o question_n those_o priest_n be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a come_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v distinguish_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n reveal_v confess_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o so_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v therefore_o many_o noble_n and_o other_o leave_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v their_o confession_n unto_o the_o friar_n and_o give_v they_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o querulous_a letter_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la epist_n lib._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o friar_n begin_v to_o rear_v up_o georgeous_a building_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o contemn_v and_o poor_a some_o pope_n make_v decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o make_v contrary_a decree_n for_o they_o honorius_n the_o iv_o gregory_n the_o ix_o alexander_n the_o iv_o clemens_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v especial_o john_n the_o xxii_o who_o make_v himself_o pope_n and_o other_o after_o he_o in_o his_o time_n some_o that_o be_v call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la paupere_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o beguini_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o order_n and_o return_v to_o their_o institution_n pope_n john_n condemn_v they_o and_o their_o constitution_n but_o these_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o first_o rule_n even_o so_o zealous_a that_o at_o massiles_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o order_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o be_v burn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o other_o in_o many_o place_n of_o france_n call_v these_o four_o martyr_n and_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v unto_o their_o death_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o do_n and_o speech_n provoke_v pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o first_o to_o suspend_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n as_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n geo._n calixtus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la arte_fw-la have_v those_o thing_n at_o more_o length_n ex_fw-la nic._n eimer_n the_o author_n of_o directori_fw-la inquisitor_n and_o alvar._n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n after_o pope_n john_n be_v many_o bull_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o friar_n then_o start_v up_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n say_v tithe_n of_o tithe_n the_o tithe_n be_v the_o proper_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o idle_a belly_n who_o have_v not_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n the_o friar_n move_v other_o two_o question_n 1._o by_o what_o law_n shall_v tithe_n be_v pay_v 2._o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n command_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n so_o origen_n on_o numer_n cap._n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser._n 219_o &_o 48._o and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o many_o age_n say_v council_z matiscon_n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o friar_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n bind_v the_o jew_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n neither_o may_v any_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v more_o as_o she_o have_v power_n indeed_o tho._n aquin._n in_o sum._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 87._o the_o other_o question_n be_v before_o without_o scruple_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o churchman_n and_o a_o division_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church-goods_a one_o unto_o the_o bishop_n another_z for_o the_o curate_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n but_o the_o friar_n make_v a_o new_a distinction_n say_v in_o tithe_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o tithe_n themselves_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o service_n but_o the_o thing_n call_v tithe_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o laic_n tho._n aquin._n ib._n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o priest_n be_v cheat_v and_o afterward_o the_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o the_o friar_n thomas_n call_v the_o friar_n laic_n as_o they_o be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o receive_v order_n and_o we_o may_v subdivision_n their_o subdivision_n see_v how_o the_o franciscan_n be_v subdivide_v as_o also_o other_o order_n into_o sect_n some_o keep_v the_o first_o institution_n and_o go_v coarse_o apparel_v live_v only_o by_o beg_v and_o other_o want_v not_o their_o ease_n nor_o abundance_n they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v plenty_n and_o they_o excuse_v their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o profession_n with_o a_o distinction_n they_o have_v riches_n in_o common_a but_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n this_o cause_n why_o friar_n be_v so_o many_o way_n subdivide_v be_v mark_v by_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monach._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o every_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v hot_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o they_o become_v cold_a then_o arise_v some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o reduce_v the_o sect_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n with_o some_o particular_a rite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n until_o this_o day_n these_o two_o order_n keep_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n wheresoever_o the_o pope_n command_v office_n their_o office_n say_v francis_n pegna_n in_o directo_fw-la inquisitor_n but_o principal_o the_o fransciscans_n exercise_v it_o how_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 96._o show_v say_v whereas_o their_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o theological_a tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n they_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o papal_a decree_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o they_o throw_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v as_o a_o buckler_n and_o fortress_n of_o heretic_n neither_o admit_v they_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o they_o set_v before_o
thus_o and_o another_o the_o contrary_a the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o triple_a mitre_n yet_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o some_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v be_v wail_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o time_n wish_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v how_o friar_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o friar_n â—e_n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o con._n triden_n lib._n 2._o report_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n do_v complain_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v provide_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o charge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o show_v the_o way_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v follow_v yet_o this_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o give_v of_o privilege_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o worse_o because_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v the_o university_n have_v immunity_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o so_o bishop_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o at_o first_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v wail_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o which_o by_o express_a and_o severe_a threaten_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v have_v now_o usurp_v or_o as_o a_o gift_n do_v possess_v that_o office_n as_o their_o peculiar_a only_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flock_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n too_o for_o these_o vagr_a preacher_n which_o skip_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o far_o less_o the_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o so_o as_o a_o constant_a pastor_n may_v who_o live_v continual_o with_o his_o flock_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n moreover_o these_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o a_o aim_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v alm_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o of_o their_o convent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o purchase_n the_o more_o liberal_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o flatter_v delight_v and_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o news_n or_o certain_o vanity_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v that_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v restore_v unto_o bishop_n and_o of_o choose_v other_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o that_o work_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n say_v when_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v neglect_v their_o pastoral_a work_n so_o that_o in_o many_o age_n neither_o preach_n be_v hear_v in_o church_n nor_o teach_v of_o divinity_n in_o school_n at_o last_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o necessary_a office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o usurp_v but_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o chief_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o aver_v that_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n shall_v have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v ere_o now_o no_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o the_o manifest_a benefit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o just_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n gift_n and_o prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n this_o be_v their_o office_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o pretend_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o recover_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o what_o be_v object_v of_o their_o enlarge_n the_o monastery_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n see_v of_o the_o alm_n they_o do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v over_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o in_o building_n and_o decore_v church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n they_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o see_v hardly_o can_v other_o sufficient_a man_n be_v have_v so_o far_o there_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o discourse_n and_o consider_v how_o true_o the_o first_o describe_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o other_o paint_v forth_o the_o precede_a time_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o cardinal_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n only_o whereby_o their_o grandeur_n do_v wax_v mighty_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o romish_a author_n the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la say_v some_o bring_v their_o conception_n from_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o silvester_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o marcellus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o allege_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o i._o but_o then_o as_o spalatin_n de_fw-fr repu_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o §_o 11._o have_v observe_v ex_fw-la grego_n regist_n &_o epist_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vagrant_a and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o rather_o all_o cardinal_n be_v but_o titular_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a or_o settle_a charge_n ibid._n §_o 32._o bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v also_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n always_o in_o all_o these_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o well_o when_o pol._n virg._n search_v the_o invention_n of_o thing_n he_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o pope_n marcellus_n say_v he_o from_o among_o the_o twenty_o five_o parish_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n appoint_v fifteen_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o improper_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o long_o after_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1561._o pag._n 70._o but_o afterward_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n
phocas_n the_o prerogative_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o senate_n of_o town-priest_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o advance_v above_o other_o and_o these_o priest_n to_o who_o these_o title_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v commit_v begin_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o the_o chief_a honour_n see_v they_o be_v always_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o give_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o jar_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o election_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o last_o matter_n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n cap._n 7._o but_o that_o order_n be_v change_v and_o cardinal_n be_v prefer_v unto_o bishop_n because_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n but_o when_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o only_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o respect_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a neither_o the_o chief_a consellor_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o national_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v gather_v for_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n there_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v increase_v especial_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n have_v be_v omit_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o great_a privilege_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o give_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o iv_o if_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v see_v they_o so_o far_o honour_v whereunto_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v they_o see_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o extol_v they_o so_o far_o in_o his_o day_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n say_v he_o who_o principal_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n yea_o of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o wit_n except_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n behold_v the_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o jehoshua_n upon_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v seven_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o one_o candlestick_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jesus_n do_v walk_v apoc._n 2_o etc._n etc._n baron_n tom._n 11._o ad_fw-la an._n 1061._o nu_fw-la 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n antonin_n flor._n sum_n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n you_o be_v my_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a child_n and_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n when_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o apostolical_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n and_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v and_o be_v govern_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la sacr._n cerem_fw-la ro._n eccles_n lib._n sect_n 8._o cap._n 3._o antonius_n after_o his_o manner_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n belong_v unto_o they_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o century_n these_o friar_n and_o cardinal_n spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o waldenses_n persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n god_n servant_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v first_o by_o dispute_n and_o sophistry_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o waldenses_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n prevail_v he_o cause_v his_o friar_n to_o sting_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n an._n 1205._o he_o send_v the_o forename_a dominicus_n with_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o exonia_n or_o uxonia_n in_o spain_n into_o the_o county_n of_o tolose_a they_o dispute_v once_o at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o again_o at_o axamia_n an._n 1207._o in_o the_o city_n montie-regalis_a the_o same_o two_o with_o fulco_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n dispute_v against_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n albigensium_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnold_n aurisanus_n philibert_n castrensis_n and_o benedict_n thermus_n these_o be_v the_o article_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v babylon_n that_o john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n four_o laic_n be_v name_v auditor_n to_o wit_n two_o noble_a man_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o mean_a degree_n raymundus_n godins_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n when_o the_o disputation_n have_v continue_v three_o day_n fulco_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o position_n in_o writing_n and_o arnold_n hot_a crave_v eight_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v likewise_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o the_o conference_n be_v prolong_v the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n say_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o do_v of_o these_o controversy_n vsser_n ex_fw-la vignier_n hist_o eccles_n ad_fw-la an._n 1207._o there_o be_v also_o other_o conference_n among_o they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o dispute_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n easy_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n an._n 1208._o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o proclaim_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n even_o as_o large_a as_o to_o they_o who_o war_v against_o the_o mahumetist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o good_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v take_v they_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o be_v much_o envy_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o by_o laity_n for_o his_o grandeur_n he_o be_v cousin-german_a of_o king_n philip_n and_o lord_n of_o tolouse_n province_n aquitania_n delphinate_a the_o county_n of_o s._n giles_n velnaissen_n ruthen_n cadurcen_n albio_n and_o of_o other_o large_a dominion_n on_o both_o side_n of_o rhodanus_n he_o have_v marry_v johanna_n sister_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o her_o eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n vsser_n in_o stat._n &_o success_n eccles_n ex_fw-la guil._n armour_n &_o bertrand_n in_o gest_n tolos_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr foy_n de_fw-fr beder_n the_o cominees_n de_fw-fr carmain_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o raymund_n may_v be_v the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n do_v slander_v he_o of_o manicheism_n but_o untrue_o say_v bertrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v levy_v in_o france_n 22000._o man_n their_o general_n be_v simon_n earl_n of_o monford_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o nobility_n they_o first_o do_v set_v against_o biterrae_n in_o which_o be_v 100000._o man_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o persecuter_n
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
election_n behold_v what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n have_v kindle_v if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lewis_n have_v not_o be_v singular_o patient_a he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a title_n but_o he_o return_v to_o burgravia_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o drink_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n present_v unto_o he_o an._n 1347._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n clemens_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o before_o name_v charles_n as_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o charles_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heresy_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n understand_v this_o thought_n charles_n unworthy_a of_o the_o diadem_n and_o they_o say_v will_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n rage_n always_o in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o he_o dare_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n more_o than_o manifest_o surpass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v of_o wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n they_o assemble_v to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o three_o secular_a elector_n the_o other_o bishop_n come_v not_o choose_v edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n the_o v._o he_o give_v they_o thanks_o but_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o war_n in_o france_n then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquess_z of_o misnia_n son_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n charles_n give_v he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v three_o an._n 1350._o they_o choose_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n they_o be_v so_o resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v present_o after_o poison_v by_o his_o physician_n findank_n who_o also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n have_v at_o his_o master_n command_n taste_v first_o of_o the_o same_o potion_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o make_v away_o who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n gunther_n know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n render_v his_o title_n unto_o charles_n and_o so_o after_o long_a contention_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o mere_a title_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n prevail_v because_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v presume_v like_o the_o ancient_a gaint_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o sky_n and_o pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o menace_n of_o death_n which_o peradventure_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v but_o of_o damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o it_o be_v think_v unavoidable_a 4._o charles_n the_o iv_o be_v a_o weak_a prince_n in_o courage_n and_o prudence_n through_o ambition_n he_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v and_o debase_v the_o empire_n he_o approve_v that_o form_n of_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o contain_v many_o servile_a ceremony_n as_o the_o emperor_n supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v he_o must_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n mount_v on_o his_o horse_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n must_v lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n also_o he_o oblige_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o italy_n then_o while_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o whereas_o many_o emperor_n have_v for_o some_o age_n display_v their_o force_n to_o drive_v the_o pope_n from_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o force_n have_v remove_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a lord_n hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n naucler_n write_v that_o charles_n enter_v into_o rome_n on_o foot_n in_o derision_n whereof_o a_o senator_n begin_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n petrarcha_n write_v many_o thing_n between_o derision_n and_o disdain_n in_o his_o epistle_n partly_o unto_o charles_n and_o partly_o unto_o other_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v caesar_n have_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o be_v go_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n he_o embrace_v the_o low_a member_n and_o forsake_v the_o head_n who_o we_o think_v shall_v have_v recover_v have_v lose_v it_o ......_o i_o confess_v his_o oath_n bind_v he_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n but_o a_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o shameful_a covenant_n oh_o heaven_n behold_v a_o oath_n behold_v religion_n behold_v godliness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v rome_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v another_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 472._o as_o charles_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o miserable_a ambition_n so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o emperor_n which_o ruin_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v first_o consent_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o viscount_n have_v once_o full_a authority_n usurp_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v tie_v the_o prince_n elector_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o payment_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o discharge_v of_o their_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o empire_n which_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o revoke_v so_o the_o tribute_n of_o many_o land_n and_o town_n of_o germany_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o emperor_n patrimony_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n then_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n change_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n shall_v ask_v the_o vote_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n 3._o of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n 4._o of_o prince_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n 5._o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 6._o of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o last_o give_v his_o own_o vote_n but_o in_o procession_n the_o three_o bishop_n shall_v go_v foremost_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o three_o prince_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o midst_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n bulla_n aurea_n in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v and_o they_o have_v a_o three_o order_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o table_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1359._o charles_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o mentz_n with_o the_o three_o electoral_a bishop_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n send_v thither_o the_o bishop_n calvacen_n for_o a_o subsidty_n unto_o his_o treasury_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o canonical_o purchase_v benefice_n either_o curata_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la there_o be_v also_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavier_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o legate_n and_o hear_v his_o commission_n then_o say_v charles_n lord_n legate_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v you_o into_o germany_n to_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o you_o reform_v nothing_o among_o the_o clergy_n cuno_n a_o canon_n of_o mentz_n be_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o costly_a hat_n or_o cap_n and_o many_o golden_a and_o silken_a fantasy_n about_o it_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o lend_v i_o your_o cap_n then_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o the_o emperor_n put_v on_o the_o canon_n cap_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n be_o i_o not_o now_o more_o like_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clerk_n and_o so_o he_o render_v the_o cap_n unto_o cuno_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n lord_n archbishop_n we_o command_v you_o that_o with_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o you_o
virgin_n foretell_v of_o tribulation_n and_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o she_o speak_v of_o good_a pastor_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 17._o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o his_o bull_n command_v john_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o persecute_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a because_o he_o have_v say_v antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v private_a congregation_n among_o who_o be_v some_o harlot_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o religious_a nun_n jacob_n misnes_n a_o writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o testify_v that_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o to_o preach_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n she_o abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a also_o that_o many_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n because_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n fox_n in_o act._n 18._o henry_n de_fw-fr jota_n or_o heuta_n teach_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o all_o man_n without_o grace_n do_v but_o sin_v when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a work_n because_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v god_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n who_o god_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o learned_a priest_n although_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n have_v it_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n but_o from_o man_n since_o all_o priest_n have_v a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o god_n counsel_n be_v commandment_n 19_o john_n munziger_n rector_n of_o ulme_n about_o the_o year_n 1384._o teach_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o monk_n contend_v against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n there_o his_o proposition_n be_v approve_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v worship_v say_v they_o for_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o deity_n 20._o gerhard_n ritter_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o he_o call_v lachrymae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1384._o alvarus_n pelagius_n write_v another_o planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubertin_n bishop_n of_o chema_fw-la write_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n priest_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n ubertin_n in_o cap._n 19_o say_v a_o reformation_n shall_v never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_n free_a and_o godly_a council_n he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o cap._n 22._o some_o monastery_n be_v more_o like_a to_o stew_n of_o venice_n than_o house_n of_o god_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n be_v divulge_v in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wenceslaus_n where_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v churchman_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n be_v defile_v all_o order_n be_v confound_v all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o law_n manner_n faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v undo_v and_o confound_v even_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o by_o our_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v the_o church_n a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o princely_a apparel_n and_o think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o say_v i_o be_o not_o she_o who_o thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o groane_v so_o oft_o and_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n who_o sorrow_n be_v marvellous_a and_o her_o malady_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n through_o all_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v condole_v the_o more_o with_o i_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n then_o lay_v off_o the_o crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n into_o four_o part_n and_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o wound_n full_a of_o matter_n then_o she_o say_v behold_v by_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o malady_n in_o my_o other_o member_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o she_o vanish_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n morn_n in_o myster_n 22._o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o papia_n about_o the_o year_n 1397._o be_v usual_o call_v practicus_fw-la papiensis_fw-la as_o he_o write_v practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fond_a to_o say_v and_o abominable_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o caesar_n the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o law_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n nor_o possess_v city_n and_o province_n what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o violence_n the_o temporal_a sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o christendom_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o become_v the_o drudge_n of_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n he_o make_v they_o perjure_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o lay_v they_o aside_o no_o more_o conscience_n appear_v let_v some_o good_a emperor_n arise_v against_o they_o who_o long_o since_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o by_o avarice_n have_v undo_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o laic_n john_n andreae_n who_o be_v call_v speculator_n &_o monarcha_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o robber_n and_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o these_o and_o more_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o by_o index_n expurgat_fw-la pag._n 43._o of_o plantin_n edition_n 23._o in_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v publish_v a_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o title_n aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n the_o author_n say_v all_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o error_n she_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o head_n say_v 1._o i_o will_v describe_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o i_o will_v confute_v her_o erroneous_a and_o uncatholick_a writing_n and_o say_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o most_o true_a ground_n so_o he_o prosecure_v they_o several_o and_o after_o many_o lamentation_n as_o despair_v of_o reformation_n paul_n say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v will_v reform_v his_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n only_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n all_o man_n do_v groan_v private_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v it_o forth_o nor_o can_v this_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o court_n for_o when_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n even_o in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n for_o money_n his_o secretary_n theodor_n a_o niem_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a certain_o it_o be_v uncivil_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n unto_o unworthy_a person_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o worthy_a only_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v above_o other_o and_o from_o who_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o do_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n certain_o he_o can_v punish_v other_o for_o that_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o say_v many_o good_a master_n in_o divinity_n
be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a emperor_n it_o become_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o these_o also_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n even_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o custom_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o counsel_n but_o they_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n appoint_v distinct_o what_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 7._o that_o no_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 8._o that_o such_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o adversary_n 9_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o faith_n be_v member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o dead_a member_n here_o for_o clear_v the_o second_o article_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o object_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o full_a power_n he_o answer_v by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v above_o peter_n moreover_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v successor_n either_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n how_o say_v you_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v demand_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n but_o certain_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n of_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n then_o concern_v the_o eight_o point_n in_o chap._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v what_o say_v you_o i_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o you_o say_v he_o can_v die_v object_n many_o patriarch_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o one_o pope_n answ_n let_v macedonius_n say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n before_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n if_o any_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o filthy_a woman_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o say_v because_o never_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n before_o she_o therefore_o neither_o be_v she_o one_o what_o sound_a reason_n be_v in_o such_o argue_v in_o chap._n 15._o he_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n or_o common_a faith_n we_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o god_n guard_v we_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n john_n vitodura_n a_o franciscan_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n montis_fw-la write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o pope_n john_n he_o say_v o_o what_o a_o successor_n have_v bless_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n piety_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n live_v a_o tyrannical_a life_n ....._o how_o can_v peter_n think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o church_n can_v be_v so_o enormous_o pervert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1344._o he_o say_v o_o god_n how_o great_a avarice_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o church_n how_o can_v or_o how_o will_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o martyr_n and_o teacher_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o abode_n immovable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o glorious_a can_v be_v make_v filthy_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o pestiserous_a root_n of_o avarice_n alas_o she_o be_v tear_v and_o wound_v in_o all_o her_o member_n and_o none_o be_v for_o bind_v her_o fracture_n none_o to_o comfort_v she_o or_o to_o cure_v her_o wound_n she_o be_v consume_v in_o her_o crime_n she_o be_v fall_v so_o grievous_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o vice_n that_o she_o can_v rise_v by_o herself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o raise_v she_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n every_o one_o have_v go_v after_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v not_o right_a because_o her_o father_n will_v not_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a all_o be_v set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v true_a the_o prince_n judge_n for_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n this_o poisonous_a root_n avarice_n with_o its_o small_a branch_n execrable_a simony_n plunder_v theft_n and_o especial_o devour_a usury_n have_v infect_v and_o devoujr_v the_o world_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v most_o proper_o in_o his_o canonical_a writing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o an._n 1345._o at_o that_o time_n the_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n which_o have_v resume_v in_o the_o imperial_a and_o other_o place_n lie_v under_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n do_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n when_o other_o clark_n do_v continue_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o celebrate_v and_o such_o absolution_n be_v purchase_v easy_o for_o a_o florence_n oh_o how_o lamentable_a and_o execrable_a a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v null_n you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1348._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o papal_a interdiction_n he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o absolution_n of_o man_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o churchyard_n do_v collect_v incredible_a and_o immoderate_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o it_o cause_v scandal_n scruple_n of_o the_o faith_n perplexity_n detriction_n grumble_n infidelity_n clamour_n commotion_n fear_v and_o suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o clergy_n despise_v tear_n and_o defile_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o divide_v her_o integrity_n they_o wound_v her_o charity_n they_o harden_v her_o benignity_n and_o meekness_n they_o weaken_v her_o zeal_n they_o shut_v up_o her_o liberality_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o covetousness_n by_o withdraw_v she_o from_o voluntary_a gift_n ....._o not_o regard_v the_o curse_n of_o gehazi_n and_o simon_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a be_v the_o church_n become_v in_o her_o principal_a member_n all_o beauty_n be_v go_v from_o she_o because_o they_o which_o shall_v enlighten_v she_o with_o true_a doctrine_n do_v darken_v she_o with_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n and_o mist_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o use_v their_o
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
priest_n be_v worse_o than_o hypocrite_n since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n before_o man_n that_o they_o open_o avow_v it_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o prelate_n because_o they_o pay_v yearly_o some_o money_n unto_o their_o official_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v good_a man_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o decay_v for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 4._o felinus_n accursius_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr bella_fw-la pertica_fw-la bartolus_n johannes_n igneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o lawyer_n be_v record_v to_o have_v testify_v against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o weakness_n in_o suffer_a bishop_n to_o usurp_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o dominion_n of_o land_n and_o city_n and_o against_o the_o imprudence_n of_o they_o who_o have_v give_v so_o many_o privilege_n unto_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o oppress_v the_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n volquin_n in_o a_o sermon_n call_v the_o monk_n monster_n a_o monster_n say_v he_o be_v a_o head_n with_o two_o body_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n and_o such_o be_v monk_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o lawyer_n or_o monk_n and_o courtier_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v many_o benefice_n prebendary_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 5._o vincentius_n a_o venetian_a be_v then_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o leave_v some_o prophecy_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o some_o other_o in_o one_o he_o say_v antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o another_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n but_o to_o allay_v the_o word_n he_o add_v a_o pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v we_o may_v now_o add_v many_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v lawful_o in_o another_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v his_o religion_n as_o he_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o become_v corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n 6._o when_o the_o antipope_n will_v not_o remove_v the_o schism_n a_o parliament_n be_v in_o paris_n an._n 1406._o septemb_n 11._o where_o charles_n the_o vi_o ordain_v that_o pope_n the_o act_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n none_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o exact_v they_o no_o former_a provision_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v apply_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n these_o say_n withdraw_v you_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o deaarture_n wolf_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v deavour_v by_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n seek_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n yea_o and_o all_o obedience_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o promise_v for_o their_o own_o part_n fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 195._o in_o february_n follow_v be_v another_o edict_n discharge_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v minuta_fw-la servitia_fw-la in_o january_n 1408._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n scotland_n sicilia_n and_o galicia_n john_n cartehusius_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o ps_n 7._o his_o sorrow_n shall_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o deduce_v six_o conclusion_n 1._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n or_o pope_n benedict_n be_v a_o obdure_v schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v pope_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o name_v with_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o obey_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v against_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n ....._o wherefore_o the_o university_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wish_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v accept_v any_o bull_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o the_o university_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v late_o bring_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n and_o sancienus_n de_fw-fr leu_n dean_n of_o st._n german_n in_o altisiodore_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v because_o they_o consult_v with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o university_n promise_v to_o show_v weighty_a thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o prove_v they_o before_o competent_a person_n these_o petition_n be_v all_o grant_v to_o the_o university_n benedict_n hear_v these_o thing_n flee_v with_o four_o cardinal_n into_o spain_n in_o august_n all_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o neutrality_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 516_o 518._o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o france_n stand_v for_o the_o like_a neutrality_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n francis_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v the_o schismate_fw-la where_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o aver_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n nothing_o be_v so_o unlawful_a but_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o god_n himself_o whence_o have_v flow_v a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n the_o pope_n draw_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n and_o despise_v inferior_a prelate_n unless_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o council_n remedy_n must_v be_v provide_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n must_v be_v curb_v since_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o power_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v she_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v transfer_v that_o power_n unto_o one_o man_n but_o the_o same_o remain_v whole_o unto_o she_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v common_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n since_o he_o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v in_o nice_a and_o other_o when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v in_o they_o laic_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o prudent_a may_v be_v present_a in_o counsel_n the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o through_o want_n of_o they_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o bishop_n usurp_v government_n as_o secular_a prince_n see_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v ask_v account_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v and_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o by_o law_n peter_n never_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v give_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o require_v just_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n as_o to_o equalise_v he_o unto_o god_n nor_o shall_v adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o peter_n refuse_v act_v 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v o_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o
he_o silence_n and_o say_v hereafter_o thou_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o all_o together_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o at_o once_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o remember_v they_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v thou_o enough_o huss_n beseech_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o lest_o other_o conceive_v amiss_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o he_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o kneeling_z commit_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o hope_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o desire_n last_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o certain_a doctor_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o huss_n crave_v the_o doctor_n be_v name_n a_o bishop_n say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o he_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o be_o force_v to_o hear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n they_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o word_n be_v here_o open_o condemn_v i_o do_v again_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v read_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o degrade_v he_o public_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o interrupt_v they_o and_o so_o oft_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o it_o be_v read_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o cry_v i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o be_v always_o desirous_a and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v he_o say_v why_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n since_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o injury_n be_v that_o unto_o i_o to_o condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v often_o time_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v he_o kneeling_z say_v lord_n jesus_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o false_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n many_o of_o they_o laugh_v at_o this_o prayer_n then_o seven_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n put_v on_o he_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n as_o they_o put_v on_o the_o alba_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o white_a vesture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v and_o mock_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o vestment_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v those_o lord_n and_o bishop_n exhort_v i_o that_o i_o will_v profess_v here_o before_o you_o that_o i_o have_v err_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v happy_o persuade_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v no_o way_n do_v what_o thy_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o look_v on_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o by_o my_o example_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v dubious_a i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o vile_a carcase_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v then_o of_o their_o salvation_n a_o bishop_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pernicious_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o chalice_n from_o he_o say_v o_o accurse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n john_n say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o chalice_n of_o redemption_n but_o i_o have_v steadfast_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o other_o priestly_a thing_n and_o each_o of_o they_o accurse_a he_o he_o answer_v he_o willing_o suffer_v their_o curse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o those_o bishop_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o what_o instrument_n his_o shave_a crown_n shall_v be_v un-priested_n with_o a_o razor_n or_o cizer_n john_n then_o turn_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o when_o they_o be_v of_o a_o like_a cruel_a mind_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n at_o last_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n with_o cizer_n and_o say_v now_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v make_v of_o paper_n almost_o a_o cubit_n deep_a upon_o it_o they_o paint_v three_o black_a devil_n with_o this_o title_n above_o they_o haeresiarcha_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n for_o my_o sake_n have_v bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o bear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n john_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v but_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o john_n huss_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o sergeant_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o see_v before_o the_o church-door_n his_o book_n burn_v he_o smiling_z exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o crime_n most_o false_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o in_o arms._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n namely_o the_o 31_o and_o 51_o they_o who_o be_v near_o he_o hear_v he_o repeat_v oft_o the_o verse_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o people_n say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o he_o pray_v devout_o some_o say_v it_o be_v good_a he_o have_v a_o confessor_n a_o priest_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n back_n answer_v he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n while_o he_o pray_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n his_o paper_n hat_n fall_v off_o his_o head_n a_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v put_v it_o on_o again_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o pray_v he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n assist_v i_o that_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a help_n i_o may_v endure_v this_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
the_o danube_n near_o unto_o frioli_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o north_n he_o march_v with_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n in_o africa_n his_o dition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barren_a except_o most_o fertile_a egypt_n this_o empire_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o twenty_o bassaw_n of_o which_o three_o be_v in_o europe_n the_o most_o potent_a be_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o in_o temisnara_n in_o asia_n be_v thirteen_o three_o in_o affriâ—k_n and_o one_o in_o cyprus_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o relatio_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la constantinop_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v they_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o away_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o live_v so_o that_o death_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a bathol_n georgueviz_n live_v among_o they_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o return_v write_v a_o book_n deploratio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1560._o there_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v foreknow_v that_o calamity_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o in_o any_o place_n death_n be_v mix_v with_o life_n or_o if_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a it_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o exile_n in_o babylon_n be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o whether_o christian_n do_v submit_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o these_o prevail_v as_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v no_o fidelity_n so_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n they_o kill_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o scarce_o spare_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o church_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o blasphemous_a superstition_n leave_v unto_o christian_n old_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v christian_n permit_v to_o have_v any_o audible_a sign_n of_o assemble_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n neither_o may_v a_o christian_a bear_n office_n in_o any_o province_n or_o city_n nor_o carry_v a_o weapon_n if_o any_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v against_o christ_n or_o contumely_n against_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o their_o mahumet_n the_o punishment_n be_v fire_n or_o if_o against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v if_o a_o christian_a on_o horseback_n do_v meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o with_o low_a courtesy_n salute_v the_o priest_n every_o christian_a now_o must_v pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o his_o increase_n as_o well_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o bestial_a as_o of_o their_o handiwork_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n pai_v a_o ducat_n yearly_a for_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n if_o the_o parent_n have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o must_v sell_v their_o child_n and_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o beg_v it_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v the_o most_o handsome_a of_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o circumcize_a and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o cloister_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o his_o janissary_n or_o guard_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o parent_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o janissary_n carry_v under_o their_o arm_n pit_n a_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a from_o among_o the_o fair_a of_o the_o christian_a daughter_n the_o great_a turk_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v religion_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o by_o custom_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o old_a turkish_a blood_n the_o present_a emperor_n and_o janissary_n and_o bassaw_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o janissary_n in_o these_o province_n do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o woeful_a thraldom_n and_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o georgieviz_fw-fr de_fw-fr affectione_n christianor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v base_a mind_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n for_o their_o law_n forbid_v school_n and_o they_o live_v most_o by_o pasturage_n euphorm_n in_o icon._n animor_fw-la cap._n 9_o this_o brief_a glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v useful_a for_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o move_v other_o unto_o compassion_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o our_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v sickness_n a_o little_a penury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v banishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_a thing_n many_o do_v impatient_o undergo_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a cross_n of_o other_o christian_n yea_o and_o for_o clear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o heavy_a burden_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v out_o of_o nicep_n gregoras_n and_o chalcocondylas_n their_o history_n that_o though_o these_o greek_n be_v very_o constant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o ancient_n yet_o among_o their_o nobility_n be_v manifold_a division_n and_o strife_n among_o their_o clergy_n great_a ambition_n and_o contention_n and_o especial_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wretchlessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o infinite_a tax_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o do_v even_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o town_n and_o proffer_v they_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o grievance_n that_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o while_o king_n richard_n be_v live_v in_o prison_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 2._o chap._n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o provision_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_a or_o ordinary_a or_o to_o have_v any_o office_n perpetual_a in_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o chap._n 15._o he_o give_v authority_n unto_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordinary_n to_o imprison_v and_o fine_v cruel_o civil_a power_n of_o coaction_n give_v to_o bishop_n who_o exerce_fw-la it_n cruel_o all_o subject_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 1610._o stat._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v never_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n until_o the_o 2._o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o usurp_v by_o they_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o say_v they_o be_v true_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v against_o it_o and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o lollard_n that_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o doctrive_v which_o wickliff_n have_v teach_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o act_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o island_n for_o burn_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o year_n 1401._o and_o thomas_n arundel_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o lollard_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v suffer_v william_n sawtree_n a_o priest_n william_n swinderby_n richard_n white_a william_n thorp_n reinold_n peacock_n once_o bishop_n of_o saint_n aâ—â—ph_n and_o then_o of_o chicester_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o malicious_o but_o as_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 495._o show_n ex_fw-la walse_v in_o hypodeig_n they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o waldenses_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sec_fw-la 25._o show_n that_o
learn_v from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 2_o &_o 5._o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o enemy_n or_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o teacher_n die_v successor_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o spiritual_a ruler_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v commend_v that_o church_n unto_o some_o minister_n until_o these_o let_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o qualify_a minister_n may_v be_v have_v that_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n he_o will_v also_o help_v the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o benefice_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o afterward_o these_o commendatary_n pretend_v necessity_n and_o difficulty_n have_v power_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o benefice_n and_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v pretend_v some_o let_n why_o another_o minister_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o so_o they_o retain_v both_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o both_o flock_n for_o remedy_n of_o this_o malady_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o a_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o large_a time_n yea_o during_o the_o commendatarie_n life_n especial_o when_o act_n be_v make_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n but_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n thereof_o since_o a_o commenda_fw-la during_o life_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o title_n yea_o not_o only_a will_v the_o pope_n give_v one_o commenda_fw-la but_o more_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o style_n be_v change_v for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v right_o and_o orderly_o admonish_v we_o do_v commend_v it_o unto_o thou_o then_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v administrate_n thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n the_o more_o decent_o we_o commend_v this_o church_n unto_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o commendatary_a a_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o benefice_n after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o such_o commendatary_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a courtier_n be_v desirous_a of_o no_o benefice_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commenda_fw-la and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o title_n because_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v subject_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o tie_n of_o look_v after_o the_o flock_n nor_o edifice_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o will_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o commendaes_n turn_v to_o such_o abuse_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o all_o man_n be_v call_v for_o a_o reformation_n pope_n clemens_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n medici_n a_o cardinal_n a_o commenda_fw-la of_o all_o the_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a both_o dignity_n and_o rectory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o irregularity_n as_o wickedness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n so_o in_o former_a age_n say_v he_o such_o a_o number_n of_o commendaes_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o seem_v so_o shameless_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o to_o cover_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o have_v another_o trick_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o union_n of_o benefice_n at_o first_o if_o any_o church_n be_v any_o way_n rob_v of_o its_o benefice_n what_o be_v leave_v be_v bestow_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n on_o a_o neighbour_n and_o both_o the_o parish_n be_v account_v one_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o courtier_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o soul_n many_o rich_a benefice_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v cover_v if_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n 30._o or_o 40._o benefice_n be_v unite_v even_o though_o in_o divers_a nation_n whence_o arise_v many_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o number_n of_o benefice_n be_v diminish_v and_o what_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o person_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o not_o so_o deserve_v nor_o crave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o court_n and_o chancellary_n be_v damnify_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v unite_v so_o many_o benefice_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a yet_o so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n these_o be_v unite_v the_o union_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o so_o the_o chancellary_n do_v retain_v their_o gain_n of_o dispose_v many_o benefice_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o of_o these_o commendaes_n and_o union_n general_o in_o all_o part_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v but_o our_o history_n show_v yet_o more_o abuse_n for_o some_o do_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o abbocy_n benefice_n restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispense_n benefice_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o have_v power_n to_o exact_a tax_n or_o pension_n from_o prelate_n and_o clark_n and_o parsonage_n be_v annex_v unto_o bishopric_n or_o unto_o abbocy_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1471._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iii_o that_o because_o innumerable_a riches_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o mean_n the_o purchase_n of_o abbocy_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v null_a if_o they_o be_v never_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o but_o such_o place_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o no_o subject_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v collector_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o any_o high_a or_o great_a taxation_n but_o as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o old_a be_v before_o in_o the_o old_a taxation_n of_o bagimont_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o annexion_n make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o bishopric_n abbocy_n nor_o priory_n of_o any_o benefice_n nor_o that_o any_o such_o union_n make_v late_o nor_o since_o the_o present_a king_n receive_v the_o crown_n be_v of_o any_o strength_n or_o effect_n nor_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o say_a benefice_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1481._o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o estate_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v purchase_v commission_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o any_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi even_o though_o the_o see_v of_o the_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o time_n these_o act_n be_v renew_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1488._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o any_o person_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v maintain_v or_o defend_v such_o purchaser_n of_o benefice_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n patronage_n shall_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1493._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o prelacy_n abbocy_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v dispose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o and_o that_o no_o person_n attempt_v to_o purchase_v any_o benefice_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n the_o next_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o because_o still_o some_o do_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o purchase_v of_o benefice_n which_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o give_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o bring_v novelty_n and_o innovation_n into_o the_o church_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o no_o subject_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n until_o the_o spiritual_a person_n intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_v unto_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n shall_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o chancellor_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_n and_o obtain_v licence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n conformable_a to_o this_o practice_n richard_n cawdray_n proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o england_n protest_v by_o public_a instrument_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
and_z gregory_z a_o confessary_a jerusalem_n name_v dionysius_n and_o isidore_n two_o monk_n then_o but_o the_o one_o become_v bishop_n of_o sardeis_n and_o the_o other_o of_o russia_n their_o commission_n give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v a_o vicar_n if_o any_o necessity_n detain_v they_o but_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n take_v exception_n against_o the_o commission_n and_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o tie_v the_o deputy_n to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o do_v canonical_o nor_o conformable_a unto_o former_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o admit_v any_o addition_n or_o change_v or_o novation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o faith_n this_o limitation_n say_v john_n the_o orator_n can_v be_v accept_v for_o how_o can_v i_o engage_v myself_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o deputy_n who_o be_v so_o tie_v if_o a_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n answer_v thus_o and_o if_o not_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o deputy_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a unto_o their_o thought_n and_o confirm_v what_o shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o synod_n you_o must_v therefore_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v amend_v or_o else_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a unto_o your_o majesty_n to_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o draw_v up_o another_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o be_v suspicious_a of_o we_o for_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n with_o you_o nor_o will_v we_o change_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o oecumenial_a counsel_n and_o what_o we_o hitherto_o profess_v and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o we_o will_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o you_o will_v but_o they_o must_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o their_o deputy_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ferraria_n after_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o patriarch_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o tornob_n and_o the_o history_n writer_n to_o see_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v there_o cardinal_n julian_n say_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v the_o pope_n throne_n and_o on_o either_o side_n be_v seat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o two_o nation_n the_o pope_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o tie_v of_o both_o party_n they_o answer_v since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v with_o his_o party_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v order_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o party_n julian_n reply_v there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a tie_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v in_o midst_n but_o say_v they_o a_o middle_a tie_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v sit_v julian_n say_v one_o tie_n be_v sufficient_a to_o join_v the_o two_o party_n but_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v one_o tie_n when_o this_o order_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v until_o that_o posture_n be_v change_v and_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v set_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o then_o they_o can_v hardly_o condescend_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n throw_v be_v set_v on_o the_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o place_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o over_o against_o his_o seat_n another_o for_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o the_o greek_a emperor_n say_v why_o shall_v a_o chair_n be_v for_o the_o german_a emperor_n since_o there_o be_v none_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v place_n distinct_a and_o above_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n say_v why_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o before_o both_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o so_o many_o degree_n and_o accoutrement_n above_o i_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n with_o indignation_n all_o these_o toy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o decorement_n of_o the_o place_n or_o for_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o rather_o for_o pride_n and_o earthly_a fancy_n and_o far_o from_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n so_o the_o emperor_n chair_n be_v set_v right_o over_o to_o the_o pope_n throne_n and_o the_o patriarch_n chair_n over_o against_o the_o empty_a seat_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v strife_n also_o among_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o place_n in_o the_o first_o session_n april_n 9_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v condescend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n for_o four_o month_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v advertise_v of_o their_o meeting_n may_v send_v their_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v private_a conference_n for_o debate_v lesser_a difference_n in_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n invite_v some_o greek_n to_o dinner_n some_o do_v refuse_v with_o fair_a excuse_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o argue_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o latin_n private_o or_o apart_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o mitylene_n be_v persuade_v after_o much_o entreat_v there_o the_o cardinal_n advise_v the_o ephesian_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o bring_v the_o union_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n he_o answer_v it_o seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n superfluous_a nor_o be_o i_o fit_a thereunto_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o think_v expedient_a i_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o it_o may_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o union_n because_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n yield_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v but_o put_v away_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o union_n will_v soon_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o julian_n read_v this_o letter_n he_o go_v quick_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o punishment_n for_o it_o if_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o slight_a conceit_n unworthy_a of_o censure_n and_o may_v do_v annoyance_n if_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o judicial_o then_o a_o conference_n begin_v of_o ten_o churchman_n on_o each_o side_n and_o some_o nobleman_n to_o sit_v apart_o as_o beholder_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n monembasia_n nice_n lacedaemon_n and_o anchial_a sylvester_n sgurogulus_n ......_o and_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v two_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o of_o firma_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodos_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n julian_n ask_v whether_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o best_a mean_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o we_o have_v truth_n with_o we_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v another_o for_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a mean_n than_o truth_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v dispute_v on_o the_o main_a controversy_n but_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a agreement_n they_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n demand_v whence_o have_v you_o that_o tradition_n how_o long_a time_n have_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n what_o be_v your_o opinion_n concern_v it_o julian_n answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o opinion_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o have_v keep_v it_o always_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ......_o the_o greek_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a receive_v the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a receive_v punishment_n until_o they_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o here_o john_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n propound_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o a_o place_n with_o what_o wing_n do_v they_o fly_v what_o kind_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v some_o day_n upon_o such_o question_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o the_o
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
court_n that_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o concordata_fw-la they_o reserve_v all_o the_o fat_a benefice_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n they_o without_o all_o order_n dispense_v expectative_a grace_n exact_a annates_fw-la without_o pity_n measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o their_o luxury_n multiply_v the_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n under_o pretence_n of_o turkish_a war_n sell_v benefice_n and_o priesthood_n indifferent_o to_o unable_a person_n even_o to_o ignorant_o and_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o rome_n whole_a volume_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v extant_a and_o be_v present_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o they_o adjoin_v the_o necessary_a temedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o as_o p._n mornay_n testify_v in_o myster_n pa._n 629_o edit_v salmu_n in_o fol._n and_o when_o orth._n gracious_a have_v declare_v the_o 109_o grievance_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v o_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o hundred_o of_o such_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o prince_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o john_n colet_fw-la have_v learn_v humane_a science_n at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o france_n and_o italy_n for_o love_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o he_o return_v he_o set_v himself_o especial_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o expound_v they_o public_o and_o free_o at_o oxford_n henry_n 7_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n he_o profess_v to_o distaste_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o sorbone_n he_o call_v the_o scotist_n man_n without_o judgement_n and_o the_o thomist_n arrogant_a he_o say_v he_o reap_v more_o fruit_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o rabbi_n call_v heretical_a than_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o definition_n and_o weremost_a approve_v by_o they_o he_o never_o marry_v and_o yet_o regard_v not_o monk_n without_o learning_n he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o where_n less_o corrupt_a manner_n than_o among_o marry_a person_n because_o the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o other_o affection_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o deboard_n so_o much_o as_o other_o be_v wont_a he_o speak_v zealous_o against_o bishop_n who_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_a worldling_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o shepherd_n be_v wolf_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o christian_n willing_o be_v warrior_n two_o friar_n bricote_n and_o standice_n accuse_v he_o for_o heresy_n unto_o b._n richard_n fiziames_n and_o he_o unto_o the_o archb_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o these_o two_o know_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n become_v his_o patroness_n erasm_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jod_n jon._n date_a andrelac_n idi_fw-la jun._n an._n 1521._o he_o die_v of_o a_o consumption_n an._n 1519_o in_o the_o 53_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o clergy_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 2._o arthur_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o marry_v catharine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o his_o father_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o alliance_n with_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o rich_a dowry_n within_o the_o realm_n devise_v to_o marry_v this_o young_a widow_n to_o his_o other_o son_n henry_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n think_v to_o have_v make_v his_o second_o son_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o more_o solicitous_a to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o his_o father_n death_n an._n 1509._o 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v little_o stir_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n after_o that_o infortunate_a battle_n of_o flowdon_n where_o king_n james_n 4_o and_o his_o base_a son_n alexander_n archbishop_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v slay_v fall_v great_a strife_n for_o that_o see_n gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkell_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v present_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o regent_n patrick_n hepburn_a prior_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o forman_n bishop_n of_o murray_n and_o pope_n julius_n his_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o by_o his_o power_n of_o eegation_n this_o strife_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o hector_n boece_n be_v bear_v at_o dundy_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n and_o afterward_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n at_o aberdien_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n he_o come_v not_o near_a than_o king_n james_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o by_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o lib._n 13._o c._n 11_o he_o say_v now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o digression_n and_o see_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v above_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o time_n in_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o the_o prelate_n now_o but_o have_v the_o name_n and_o follow_v not_o their_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o poverty_n piety_n humility_n and_o righteousness_n allure_a the_o people_n by_o their_o fervent_a charity_n and_o continual_a preach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a not_o aray_v themselves_o with_o gold_n silver_n or_o costly_a ornament_n not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o accompany_v with_o woman_n or_o see_v in_o bordel_n not_o contend_v to_o exceed_v prince_n in_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o deceit_n but_o live_v in_o pure_a conscience_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o prelate_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o churchman_n be_v lead_v with_o more_o vice_n than_o be_v see_v in_o any_o other_o people_n such_o enormity_n have_v ring_v perpetual_o since_o riches_n be_v apprise_v by_o churchman_n so_o far_o he_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v mark_v which_o be_v his_o aim_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o prelate_n or_o clergy_n be_v then_o cap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o when_o pope_n julius_n 2_o be_v crown_v he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o no_o thing_n be_v less_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n now_o against_o venice_n and_o then_o against_o france_n nothing_o regard_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n nine_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o their_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v on_o may_n 19_o to_o conveen_n at_o pisa_n septemb_n 1._o an._n 1511_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v violate_v his_o oath_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n admit_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o they_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o all_o prince_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o in_o terest_n through_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n on_o august_n i._o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o answer_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o now_o because_o of_o the_o war_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o waste_a and_o deface_v city_n of_o pisa_n nor_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v all_o man_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o citation_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n jo._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 1._o three_o cardinal_n return_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v accept_v say_v nic._n basel_n in_o addit_fw-la but_o the_o other_o with_o the_o bb_n of_o lombardy_n and_o france_n do_v meet_v at_o pisa_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a there_o they_o remove_v to_o milan_n where_o barnardin_n card._n s._n crucis_fw-la be_v choose_v precedent_n and_o then_o fear_v that_o milan_n be_v not_o safe_a enough_o they_o remove_v to_o lion_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o purpose_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebellious_a and_o deprivee_v they_o of_o their_o title_n dignity_n voice_n bishoprik_v monastery_n and_o whatsoever_o benefice_n they_o have_v by_o commenda_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v basel_n ib._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o forsake_v that_o council_n
and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o the_o bb._n be_v intend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n prevention_n advocation_n of_o plea_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n all_o which_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o roman_a court_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o divert_v charles_n from_o that_o purpose_n and_o say_v a_o council_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o imperial_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n infect_v with_o that_o lutheran_n pest_n the_o commons_o and_o the_o prince_n the_o commons_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o enchantment_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o attempt_v great_a liberty_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o bow_v under_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o your_o decree_n if_o they_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o pry_v into_o your_o secular_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refuse_v their_o first_o demand_n then_o if_o you_o once_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o rush_v afterward_o with_o any_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o piety_n or_o god_n worship_n but_o gape_v for_o the_o church-goods_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v next_o shake_v themselves_o free_a of_o your_o yoke_n possible_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v these_o mystery_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o smell_v of_o they_o they_o will_v assure_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o germany_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o austria_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o at_o your_o devotion_n you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v blunt_v remedy_n must_v be_v speedy_o apply_v before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n increase_v or_o they_o understand_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o celerity_n than_o a_o council_n for_o it_o require_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v effectuate_v and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v arise_v from_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n of_o man_n intend_v to_o retarde_n hinder_v or_o to_o make_v the_o council_n null_n and_o those_o be_v many_o i_o know_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o like_n of_o a_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o curtail_v our_o power_n but_o that_o respect_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n immediate_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o papal_a authority_n be_v never_o minish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o rhe_n father_n be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_a or_o tie_v no_o way_n or_o if_o any_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o modesty_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n have_v not_o use_v their_o just_a power_n they_o have_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o father_n to_o resume_v their_o place_n if_o you_o will_v read_v ancient_a record_n you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o a_o council_n have_v be_v call_v against_o heretic_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o their_o power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o power_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a reason_n see_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o under_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o prince_n &_o people_n yea_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o know_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v be_v most_o zealous_a of_o apostolical_a authority_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o suppress_v bishop_n and_o i_o know_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o council_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v for_o it_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v will_v devise_v some_o what_o against_o itsauthority_n and_o so_o your_o cesarean_a power_n be_v weak_a in_o other_o nation_n already_o shall_v turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o germany_n but_o the_o papal_a power_n though_o it_o fail_v in_o germany_n shall_v increase_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v believe_v i_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o see_v i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o see_v germany_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o due_a obedience_n render_v unto_o caesar_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o you_o go_v quick_o into_o germany_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n put_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v not_o the_o friar_n julius_n medici_n this_o be_v his_o name_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o far_o less_o pope_n clement_n to_o use_v such_o reason_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n but_o they_o prevail_v with_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n than_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o great-grandfather_n can_v attain_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v so_o advise_v by_o his_o chancellor_n cardinal_n mercurius_n gattinara_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v many_o large_a promise_n namely_o a_o red_a cape_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o cousines_n at_o the_o next_o election_n and_o clemens_n send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o charge_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o diet_n no_o dispute_n nor_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o decree_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o germany_n to_o have_v his_o favour_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o churchman_n in_o germany_n for_o advance_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o also_o to_o apply_v unto_o this_o use_n whatsoever_o silver_n or_o gold_n there_o be_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n it_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o sect._n 27._o when_o clemens_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v there_o it_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v suffer_v the_o confession_n to_o be_v read_v public_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o more_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v way_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o now_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n and_o hence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v so_o little_a hope_n be_v appear_v from_o germany_n he_o must_v think_v on_o another_o remedy_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o will_v rather_o commend_v it_o as_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o decemb._n 1._o he_o write_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o caesar_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v now_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o harden_v he_o have_v resolve_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o prepare_v their_o depute_n when_o he_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it few_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o fraud_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o such_o a_o invitation_n to_o a_o council_n whereof_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v define_v be_v but_o a_o affect_a imposture_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n this_o machivilian_n sit_v 11._o year_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o court_n have_v no_o small_a joy_n because_o of_o his_o avarice_n austerity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v exerce_v continual_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v odious_a unto_o many_o say_v pe._n
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
exercise_v a_o ungodly_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o when_o some_o be_v oppress_v the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o league_n it_o be_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o defence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a without_o shame_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n when_o held_n be_v go_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o open_n of_o public_a school_n and_o their_o common_a defence_n osiand_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 38._o &_o 39_o they_o write_v also_o unto_o other_o prince_n abroad_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o promise_v whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o approve_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v a_o council_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n the_o emperor_n vicechancellor_n be_v not_o content_v and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n several_o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o name_n of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v until_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o convene_v at_o noribergh_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o salisburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n george_n duke_n of_o saxon_n two_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n by_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a entreat_v for_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n saxon_a and_o the_o landgrave_n return_v answer_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o undoubted_a peace_n be_v establish_v at_o home_n the_o king_n ferdinand_n represent_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o present_a danger_n the_o emperor_n write_v from_o toledo_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n therefore_o he_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n and_o mathias_n hold_v or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o decern_v together_o with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n intercessor_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o will_v approve_v it_o before_o this_o commission_n be_v bring_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v public_o prescribe_v the_o city_n minda_fw-mi for_o not_o pay_v the_o priest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o entreat_v the_o judge_n to_o recall_v that_o sentence_n or_o if_o any_o execution_n shall_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n the_o landgrave_n find_v by_o acident_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n secretary_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n after_o examination_n the_o landgrave_n find_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o casell_n then_o he_o find_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n which_o brunswik_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o held_n whereby_o he_o know_v of_o the_o league_n among_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v mutual_a invective_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n and_o the_o landgrave_n in_o february_n 1539._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empite_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o at_o noriberg_n a_o conference_n shall_v begin_v august_n 1._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v conveen_v divine_n on_o both_o side_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o order_v the_o conference_n and_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n propound_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o there_o but_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v omit_v when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v impatient_a that_o any_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o he_o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n montepulcian_n into_o spain_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n for_o yield_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n many_o grievous_a thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o many_o fearful_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o that_o conference_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o histo_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 1._o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o the_o nuncio_n whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o conference_n or_o not_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n send_v unto_o his_o constancy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o constancy_n brother_n henryk_n in_o aprile_a show_v that_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o new_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n or_o else_o he_o have_v make_v his_o testament_n dispone_v all_o unto_o caesar_n and_o ferdinand_n henry_n answer_v the_o messenger_n this_o be_v such_o a_o tentation_n as_o satan_n use_v against_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o riches_n true_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o mistake_v i_o before_o they_o have_v return_v george_n be_v depart_v and_o though_o king_n ferdinand_n know_v how_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o never_o seek_v it_o and_o henry_n go_v immediate_o to_o leipsich_n enter_v into_o possession_n and_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o at_o the_o whitsonday_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o brandeburgh_n be_v intercessor_n do_v advertise_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o agreement_n at_o frankford_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v appoint_v at_o noriberg_n before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o other_o affair_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o petition_v conference_n these_o do_v communicate_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o protestant_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o truce_n of_o 15._o month_n do_v meet_v at_o arnstet_fw-la in_o thuringia_n novemb_n 19_o there_o they_o advise_v concern_v their_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o seek_v friendship_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o send_v into_o england_n because_o of_o some_o decree_n concern_v religion_n late_o make_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o send_v new_a commissioner_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v as_o they_o will_v they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1540_o charles_n come_v into_o flanders_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o protestant_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o safe_a arrival_n they_o show_v how_o their_o enemy_n have_v false_o traduce_v they_o they_o supplicate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n or_o else_o all_o deliberation_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n shall_v be_v hinder_v after_o some_o day_n they_o receive_v fair_a word_n but_o no_o determinate_a answer_n within_o ten_o day_n the_o orator_n return_v to_o smalcald_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n be_v frequent_o convene_v they_o have_v appoint_v ionas_n pomeran_n melanthon_n cruciger_n and_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o doctrine_n with_o their_o adversary_n after_o the_o deliberation_n they_o report_v they_o can_v not_o change_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o other_o preacher_n hear_v of_o this_o overture_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a counselor_n the_o abovenamed_a fell_v and_o granvellan_n this_o man_n
accuse_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v too_o vehement_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o emperor_n unawarse_fw-mi into_o unnecessary_a war_n whereupon_o fell_v leave_v court_n and_o live_v private_o then_o granvellan_n send_v two_o earl_n unto_o smalcald_a with_o some_o demand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o instructe_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v almost_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o church-goods_a and_o that_o they_o incline_v towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o granvellan_n and_o they_o show_v that_o many_o abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bb_n know_v well_o but_o will_v not_o amend_v because_o of_o their_o own_o interest_n nor_o have_v they_o appropriate_v any_o of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o have_v apply_v they_o into_o pious_a use_n as_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o preacher_n mantain_v of_o school_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o have_v they_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n but_o have_v constant_o continue_v in_o loyalty_n albeit_o promise_v of_o defence_n have_v be_v proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o entreat_v that_o granvellan_n will_v intercede_v for_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o the_o peace_n begin_v at_o frankford_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n aprile_a 18._o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o spira_n or_o what_o place_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o require_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v present_a 32._o the_o meeting_n at_o spira_n be_v because_o of_o the_o pest_n hold_v at_o hagonoa_n religion_n conference_n in_o germany_n about_o religion_n king_n ferdinand_n come_v a_o month_n before_o as_o also_o the_o protestant_a prince_n have_v solicit_v the_o elector_n palatine_a colein_n and_o trevers_n eric_n of_o brunswick_n and_o the_o bb_n of_o augsburg_n and_o spira_n to_o be_v counsellor_n of_o peace_n because_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v not_o ferdinand_n cause_v examine_v the_o commission_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o orator_n then_o he_o name_v intercessor_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o trevers_n lewes_n of_o bavier_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o strawsburgh_n the_o protestant_n accept_v they_o and_o their_o preacher_n do_v preach_v oft_o in_o their_o lodging_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o consultation_n king_n ferdinand_n discharge_v these_o preach_n but_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v they_o the_o intercessor_n crave_v from_o the_o protestant_n their_o controvert_v article_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v publish_v they_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o their_o confession_n &_o apology_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o reason_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o party_n can_v not_o condescend_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n the_o king_n appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o worm_n within_o 18._o day_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o divine_n in_o equal_a number_n elleven_a on_o each_o side_n to_o treat_v on_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v repossess_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o law_n in_o the_o chamber_n likewise_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o none_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o confession_n before_o the_o agreement_n at_o noribergh_n nor_o shall_v they_o admit_v any_o other_o the_o protestant_n do_v protest_v against_o this_o decree_n of_o repossess_v and_o admit_v august_n 13._o the_o empetour_n confirm_v the_o meeting_n at_o worm_n and_o promise_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o result_n of_o this_o next_o conference_n november_n 25._o granvellan_n come_v to_o worm_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o he_o be_v his_o son_n bishop_n of_o artoise_n and_o three_o spanish_a divine_n muscosa_fw-la malvenda_fw-la and_o carobello_n he_o have_v a_o long_a speech_n exhort_v to_o concord_n and_o enlarge_a the_o incommodity_n of_o dissension_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o religion_n be_v decay_v in_o germany_n charity_n have_v depart_v from_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n two_o scribe_n be_v name_v on_o each_o side_n sleidan_n comm._n the_o pope_n have_v hinder_v this_o conference_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it he_o do_v know_v that_o such_o colloquy_n be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o see_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o be_v less_o discredit_n that_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o meeting_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v conveen_v against_o his_o seem_a will_n and_o so_o thomas_n campegius_fw-la bishop_n of_o feltra_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a mind_n forsooth_o the_o pp_n namely_o paul_n have_v to_o have_v a_o council_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v at_o the_o emperor_n request_n yield_v consent_n unto_o this_o conference_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n will_v contribute_v to_o his_o power_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o overture_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o piety_n thither_o also_o be_v vergerius_n send_v who_o have_v be_v oft_o in_o germany_n but_o now_o under_o colour_n of_o ambassador_n from_o france_n that_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o he_o may_v do_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o service_n he_o have_v cause_v print_n before_o his_o come_n a_o oration_n plead_v that_o a_o nationall_n counsel_n be_v not_o a_o convenient_a mean_v for_o establish_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o disperse_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o interrupt_v the_o conference_n they_o trifle_v about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o treat_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v divulge_v before_o the_o final_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o some_o other_o question_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o campegius_fw-la &_o vergerius_n purposely_o to_o waste_v time_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v at_o last_o condescend_v john_n eccius_n and_o ph._n melanthon_n shall_v dispute_v the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n while_o they_o deal_v so_o slow_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n in_o flanders_n be_v daily_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o all_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o turn_v lutheran_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o damnage_n of_o caesarean_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v he_o and_o he_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n whether_o by_o such_o persuasion_n or_o by_o other_o difficulty_n the_o emperor_n recall_v granvellan_n and_o delay_v all_o furrh_a treat_v unto_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n in_o march_n an._n 1541._o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conci_fw-la he_o send_v also_o unto_o the_o pope_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n with_o full_a power_n to_o define_v or_o final_o conclude_v what_o the_o estate_n shall_v accord_v upon_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n paul_n send_v card._n contaren_n with_o instruction_n that_o if_o in_o that_o diet_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o null_a and_o then_o leave_v the_o diet_n but_o leave_v not_o the_o emperout_a when_o contaren_n come_v to_o ratisbon_n he_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o so_o large_a commission_n as_o charles_n have_v seek_v because_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v the_o pope_n personal_a privilege_n nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o see_v christ_n have_v say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o thing_n determine_v and_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o proposition_n which_o he_o may_v not_o grant_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o nation_n this_o diet_n begin_v aprile_a 5_o the_o emperor_n declare_v what_o diligence_n he_o have_v use_v to_o have_v union_n in_o germany_n for_o prevent_v the_o inconvenient_n of_o the_o turk_n ibid_fw-la and_o
and_o so_o to_o drive_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a if_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n then_o do_v god_n truth_n justify_v thou_o that_o be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o to_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o assurance_n where_o of_o and_o to_o certify_v thy_o heart_n he_o seal_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o &_o fol._n 54._o peter_n in_o act._n 2._o practise_v his_o key_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o law_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o bind_v their_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o key_n of_o the_o sweet_a promise_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ......_o as_o christ_n compare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o key_n so_o compare_v he_o it_o to_o a_o net_n and_o unto_o leaven_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o certain_a property_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o their_o net_n &_o leaven_n aswell_o as_o of_o their_o key_n but_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o bewar_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o beware_v of_o their_o counterfit_v key_n fol._n 56._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n will_v prove_v by_o moses_n &_o aaron_n that_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n moses_n say_v he_o signify_v christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebr._n prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o offering_n and_o his_o go_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o inner_a temple_n signify_v the_o offering_n wherewith_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o christ_n going-in_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o ......_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o aaron_n and_o christ_n by_o moses_n why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o content_a with_o christ_n law_n &_o doctrine_n as_o aaron_n be_v with_o moses_n why_o do_v our_o bb_n preach_v the_o pope_n and_o noâ—_n christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_z we_o preach_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o doctrine_n tindall_n be_v persecute_v and_o when_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n into_o germany_n they_o burn_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o they_o cause_v the_o master_n of_o lovan_n to_o burn_v his_o body_n an._n 1535._o ii_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n martyr_n pa._n hamilton_n a_o scotish_n martyr_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n at_o that_o time_n unless_o iâ—_n fall_v in_o by_o the_o by_o but_o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o this_o island_n i_o may_v say_v wonderful_o first_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o young_a gentleman_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o ferne_n and_o then_o he_o will_v go_v and_o see_v other_o country_n and_o in_o his_o travel_n he_o visit_n witemberg_n and_o there_o he_o hear_v luther_n melanthon_n &_o other_o he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o understanding_n before_o and_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n he_o return_v â—ome_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o what_o company_n he_o come_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o conference_n they_o entice_v he_o unto_o santan_n drew_v they_o have_v persuade_v the_o young_a king_n james_n 5._o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n duthess_n in_o rosse_n lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o night_n time_n patrick_n hamilton_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o castle_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v present_v before_o the_o arch_a bishop_n james_n beâ—on_n and_o accuse_v upon_o these_o article_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o child_n after_o baptism_n 2._o no_o charge_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n can_v do_v any_o good_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 4._o every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 5._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o 6._o good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v good_a work_n and_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_a work_n yet_o the_o same_o ill_a if_o true_o repent_v make_v not_o a_o ill_a man_n 7._o i'faith_o hope_n &_o charity_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o who_o have_v one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o and_o who_o lack_v one_o of_o they_o lack_v all_o 8._o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v he_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o by_o any_o actual_a penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v 10_o auricular_a confession_n it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n 12._o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christâ—_n passion_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o these_o article_n he_o answer_v â—_o hold_v the_o first_o seven_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o other_o be_v disputable_a point_n nor_o can_v i_o condemn_v they_o unless_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v after_o some_o conference_n with_o he_o these_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o university_n who_o with_o other_o twelve_o as_o they_o be_v call_v divine_n &_o lawyer_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a redeliver_v they_o within_o two_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n march_n 2._o year_n 1527._o of_o the_o two_o archbb_n three_o bb_n six_o abbot_n and_o priour_o and_o eight_o divine_n these_o all_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o â—ame_n day_n pa._n hamilton_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o this_o execution_n be_v report_v many_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v inquire_v why_o be_v such_o a_o man_n burn_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o article_n they_o talk_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o many_o do_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o be_v judge_v church_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_n 〈…〉_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o university_n these_o article_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n yea_o and_o many_o friar_n begâ—n_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o comdemn_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o spread_v the_o truth_n unto_o many_o in_o time_n of_o that_o lent_n alex._n seton_n a_o dominican_n preach_v oft_o in_o santandrewes_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n if_o god_n law_n be_v not_o violate_v no_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n purchase_v but_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n to_o saint_n merit_n nor_o miracle_n as_o the_o friar_n be_v wont_a therefore_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n before_o the_o lent_n be_v finish_v he_o go_v to_o dundy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o another_o dominican_n have_v public_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n without_o delay_n he_o return_v and_o in_o a_o sermon_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o they_o within_o scotland_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o note_n which_o
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
and_o the_o man_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v then_o those_o judge_n for_o this_o odious_a crime_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la say_v this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warning_n &_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o such_o crime_n and_o no_o way_n censure_v xvi_o the_o papist_n at_o easter_n an._n 1563._o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o namely_o john_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o prior_n practise_v 1563._o mass_n be_v practise_v of_o whithern_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n &_o monk_n this_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o the_o shiref_n and_o other_o which_o have_v civil_a power_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n part_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n nor_o counsel_n but_o execute_v former_a proclamation_n against_o the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n be_v apprehend_v the_o queen_n knox._n the_o queme_n conferrech_v a_o i._o knox._n be_v offend_v and_o send_v for_o john_n knox_n to_o come_v to_o she_o in_o lochlevin_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n country_n not_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v john_n answer_v if_o her_o ma._n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o she_o think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n without_o punishment_n when_o â—he_v queen_n hear_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o take_v another_o course_n and_o directe_v summons_n against_o massmonger_n in_o the_o straight_a form_n with_o expedition_n to_o compeare_v on_o may_v 19_o one_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o before_o name_v prior_n the_o parson_n of_o saucher_n and_o other_o do_v compear_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o civil_a judge_n yet_o in_o end_n they_o all_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n will_v and_o she_o design_v they_o to_o several_a prison_n then_o say_v some_o see_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v within_o this_o realm_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o other_o fore_o speak_v thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v the_o papist_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o advise_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v many_o have_v their_o private_a business_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o parliament_n especial_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o urge_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o she_o will_v hold_v no_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o may_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n but_o let_v this_o parliament_n pass_v over_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n crave_v any_o thing_n as_o she_o must_v do_v before_o her_o marriage_n religion_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v much_o be_v speak_v against_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n that_o political_a delay_n but_o in_o vain_a a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n from_o the_o year_n 1558._o till_o september_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o manse_v and_o glieb_n be_v appoint_v for_o minister_n adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n of_o both_o person_n but_o nothing_o for_o establish_v of_o nobility_n admonition_n unto_o the_o nobility_n religion_n in_o time_n of_o this_o parliament_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o maâ—y_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o member_n my_o lord_n i_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o may_v power_n forth_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n if_o i_o make_v any_o lie_n in_o thing_n by_o past_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o most_o desperate_a tentation_n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o that_o i_o not_o i_o but_o god_n spirit_n by_o i_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n will_v you_o not_o ever_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n promise_v unto_o you_o victory_n &_o preservation_n from_o your_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o your_o life_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n in_o your_o most_o extreme_a danger_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o santiohnston_n couper-moore_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v yet_o recent_a in_o my_o heart_n yea_o that_o dark_a and_o dolorous_a night_n when_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o shame_n &_o fear_v leave_v this_o town_n be_v yet_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o forget_v it_o what_o be_v my_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o be_v fall_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o mouth_n you_o yourselves_o live_v and_o testify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o against_o who_o death_n &_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v perish_v in_o that_o danger_n and_o how_o many_o of_o your_o enemy_n have_v god_n plague_v before_o your_o eye_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v render_v unto_o your_o god_n to_o betray_v his_o cause_n when_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o establish_v it_o as_o you_o please_v you_o say_v the_o queen_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o ask_v you_o of_o she_o what_o by_o god_n word_n you_o may_v just_o require_v and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o god_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o the_o devil_n let_v she_o plain_o understand_v so_o far_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o steal_v not_o from_o your_o former_a stoutness_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o recool_n from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o most_o speedy_o flee_v from_o christ_n ensign_n hold_v himself_o most_o happy_a yea_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n nor_o parliament_n albeit_o the_o malicious_a word_n of_o such_o can_v neither_o hurt_n he_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o we_o that_o thereupon_o depend_v yet_o the_o speaker_n of_o this_o treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o poor_a common_a wealth_n deserve_v the_o gallows_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v command_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v receive_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o public_a parliament_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o must_v and_o will_v say_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o parliament_n be_v all_o be_v lawful_a a_o parliament_n as_o ever_o any_o that_o pass_v before_o it_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o say_v if_o the_o king_n then_o live_v be_v king_n and_o the_o queen_n now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v lawful_a queen_n that_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n duke_n brethren_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n strive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a gain_n but_o this_o my_o lord_n will_v i_o say_v note_v the_o day_n and_o bear_v witness_n hereafter_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o possible_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v the_o history_n of_o reformation_n be_v judge_v intolerable_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o some_o post_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n advertisement_n that_o knox_n have_v speak_v against_o her_o
be_v say_v on_o holy_a and_o unholy_a day_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o yearly_a recourse_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o movable_a feast_n and_o pope_n pius_n have_v perfect_v and_o publish_v the_o former_a and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v by_o pope_n pius_n but_o can_v not_o be_v effectuate_v until_o anton._n lilius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o medecin_n bring_v now_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n aloisius_n wherein_o be_v a_o new_a calendary_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n discharge_v all_o man_n from_o use_v the_o old_a calendare_n any_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o of_o bl_n peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o calendare_fw-la hence_o begin_v the_o difference_n of_o stylo_n vetere_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la or_o gregoriano_n which_o do_v differ_v in_o this_o age_n in_o ten_o day_n for_o exemple_n the_o elleventh_n day_n of_o january_n in_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o old_a style_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v more_o uncertain_a difference_n in_o the_o movable_a feast_n hence_o many_o contention_n arise_v and_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o find_v fault_n in_o both_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o accept_v the_o new_a under_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n some_o say_v the_o change_n will_v make_v many_o confusion_n in_o civil_a contract_n and_o negotiation_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n at_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v commend_v this_o calendare_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v disobey_v caesar_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1585._o iii_o sixtus_n v_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v residence_n to_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o give_v hope_n in_o other_o particulares_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o church_n into_o ancient_a purity_n but_o he_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o he_o cause_v renew_v the_o ligasancta_fw-la or_o ungodly_a and_o bloody_a league_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o confoederates_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v that_o attempt_n against_o england_n &_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o pope_n do_v bless_v that_o navy_n and_o god_n do_v curse_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o different_a edition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o edition_n they_o do_v approve_v before_o the_o council_n many_o have_v publish_v the_o old_a latin_a with_o several_a alteration_n after_o the_o council_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n correct_v it_o by_o add_v many_o word_n on_o the_o margin_n whereof_o some_o be_v note_v by_o w._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la controver_n 1._o qu._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o pope_n sixtus_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v abroad_o above_o 60_o sundry_a editiones_fw-la of_o it_o each_o differ_v from_o other_o therefore_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o college_n he_o cause_v compare_v several_a copy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o publish_v one_o which_o he_o strait_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n abolish_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o that_o edition_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o die_v an._n 1590._o august_n 26._o iv_o urban_n vii_o be_v elect_a septemb_n 15_o and_o die_v on_o â—he_n 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n v._o gregory_n fourteen_o be_v crown_v decemb._n 5_o and_o die_v october_n 15_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o vi_o innocentius_n ix_o sit_v two_o month_n and_o die_v decemb_v 29._o these_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n for_o many_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o triple_a mitre_n viii_o clemens_n viii_o observe_v many_o defect_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o sixtus_n v_n therefore_o he_o publish_v another_o edition_n with_o a_o new_a declaration_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v his_o own_o edition_n so_o that_o now_o all_o papist_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v involue_v into_o a_o pitiful_a necessity_n either_o to_o use_v no_o bible_n or_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o one_o pope_n curse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o edition_n at_o antwerp_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o edition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o hundred_o the_o author_n profess_v to_o have_v collect_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o printer_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o book_n shall_v afterward_o be_v corrupt_a but_o he_o clear_o demonstrat_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o both_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o establish_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o clemens_fw-la time_n alfonso_n count_n d'este_fw-fr die_v without_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o duchy_n of_o ferraria_n unto_o his_o brother_n bastard_n son_n caesar_n a_o cardinal_n but_o clemens_fw-la as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o fue_z will_v not_o consent_v wherefore_o these_o two_o take_v arm_n an._n 1598._o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v ferraria_n and_o give_v the_o other_o the_o land_n of_o mutina_n regium_n lepidi_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o tittle_a duke_n of_o mutina_n about_o marsiles_n great_a whale_n trouble_v the_o sailor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n send_v unto_o clemens_n and_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o whaile_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o petition_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsiles_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whale_n but_o whither_o the_o fish_n understand_v of_o this_o overture_n it_o be_v not_o great_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660._o tiber_n do_v overflow_v and_o do_v much_o harm_n unto_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n send_v monsorius_n a_o priest_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o cast_v a_o hostie_a into_o the_o river_n but_o the_o inundation_n be_v not_o so_o obedient_a he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n the_o same_o year_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o hospital_n of_o rome_n 1400._o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o buy_v indulgence_n some_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o good_a quality_n and_o noble_a matron_n serve_v the_o stranger_n but_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n among_o other_o pet._n mendoza_n master_n of_o malta_n come_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n when_o the_o year_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n command_v to_o shut_v the_o golden_a port_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o indulgence_n he_o say_v the_o last_o mass_n of_o that_o year_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o port_n and_o die_v concordiae_fw-la he_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o all_o who_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o jubilee_n many_o come_v from_o that_o place_n creep_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o sit_v 13_o year_n chap._n ij._n of_o emperor_n â—_o maximilian_n ii_o before_o his_o election_n be_v think_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o cardinal_n marcus_n altemps_fw-fr pope_n paul_n nephew_n be_v direct_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o obedience_n with_o tender_a of_o honour_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o father_n which_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o answer_v his_o soul_n savety_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lutheran_n answer_n pe_fw-la soauâ—_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 5._o again_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1563_o the_o pope_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n as_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o answer_v other_o emperor_n have_v their_o own_o difficulty_n for_o which_o they_o do_v swear_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v require_v but_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o swear_v
the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o name_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v speak_v of_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n true_o the_o same_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o incarnation_n sacramento_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n but_o instant_o he_o add_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la hymni_fw-la he_o have_v one_o the_o circumcisione_n christi_fw-la which_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la novaeque_fw-la signum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la quodunum_fw-la caelitus_fw-la datur_fw-la salus_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la tu_fw-la cbriste_n non_fw-la effabilis_fw-la imago_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patris_fw-la danil_n colatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la seculum_fw-la those_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o also_o it_o prohibit_v to_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infantium_fw-la his_o liturgica_n and_o preces_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o a_o hymn_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la which_o be_v now_o usual_o sing_v in_o the_o romish_a officia_fw-la where_o it_o be_v sadi_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n et_fw-la hora_fw-la mortissuscipe_fw-la ge._n cassander_n page_n 255_o edit_n in_o folly_n add_v on_o the_o magine_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n by_o those_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o know_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o passage_n from_o johannes_n ferus_fw-la about_o that_o time_n preacher_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o mentz_n and_o other_o and_o else_o where_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o other_o liberty_n the_o netherlands_o be_v oppress_v and_o endeavore_fw-it their_o liberty_n ii_o when_o the_o nether-landers_n see_v that_o their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v no_o place_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n go_v to_o ruin_n their_o good_n lay_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o their_o person_n in_o danger_n they_o consult_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o inquisitor_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ancient_a law_n can_v permit_v they_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o seek_v what_o way_n to_o resist_v that_o calamity_n three_o hundred_o noble_a man_n consent_v unto_o this_o league_n of_o defence_n at_o brussels_n aprile_a 3._o an._n 1566._o and_o by_o a_o noble_a man_n brederod_n they_o tender_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o duchess_n wherein_o they_o protest_v their_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o his_o vicegerent_n then_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o take_v off_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n edict_n concern_v religion_n may_v besuspend_v until_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o province_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o or_o else_o great_a inconvenient_n may_v follow_v french_a comment_n lib._n 7._o brief_o so_o long_o as_o that_o duchess_n be_v governor_n the_o reform_a be_v sometime_o persecute_v when_o she_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n of_o edict_n sometime_o they_o have_v intermission_n for_o five_o or_o six_o month_n by_o the_o ardent_a supplication_n of_o the_o noble_n at_o such_o time_n they_o have_v their_o open_a meeting_n and_o preach_n they_o throw_v down_o image_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v multiply_v exceed_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n again_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n many_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v and_o slay_v norcam_n marquis_n of_o berga_n in_o name_n of_o the_o duchess_n raise_v a_o army_n take_v the_o town_n santman_n and_o commit_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n rapine_n murder_n defile_v of_o woman_n and_o most_o horrible_a kind_n of_o torment_n he_o besiege_v valencia_n three_o month_n though_o the_o reform_a be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n favour_v the_o good_a cause_n yet_o they_o stand_v as_o beholder_n neither_o defend_v nor_o resist_v yea_o few_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n sundry_a company_n like_o scatter_a man_n go_v to_o valencia_n but_o without_o commander_n and_o return_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n an._n 1567._o upon_o assurance_n of_o the_o duchess_n letter_n promise_v all_o favour_n and_o clemency_n the_o town_n be_v render_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v what_o cruelty_n be_v do_v against_o those_o people_n by_o those_o cruelty_n the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o ibid._n at_o the_o report_n of_o ferdinand_n alvares_n duke_n d'alva_n come_v into_o the_o netherlands_o many_o flee_v some_o into_o england_n some_o to_o wesel_n frankford_n heidelberg_n and_o frankendal_n whethersoever_o they_o go_v they_o follow_v as_o they_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v name_v before_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n they_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v pity_v his_o afflict_a people_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o native_a land_n they_o assemble_v in_o wesel_n an._n 1568._o where_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o other_o agree_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v scatter_v for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v publish_v an._n 1563._o and_o the_o church-order_n of_o catechism_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n this_o agreement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o fifty_o minister_n and_o other_o triglandius_n contra_fw-la vyttenbog_n part._n 3._o have_v their_o name_n out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o they_o have_v more_o esperance_fw-fr of_o liberty_n do_v assemble_v at_o embden_n from_o the_o province_n and_o other_o part_n in_o a_o great_a number_n there_o they_o do_v resume_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o french_a confession_n for_o observe_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n will_v mutua_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n there_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o another_o church_n nor_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o another_o preacher_n nor_o any_o elder_a over_o another_o nor_o any_o deacon_n over_o another_o they_o do_v ordain_v thus_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v how_o out_o of_o this_o humane_a invention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n have_v spring_v the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o other_o bishop_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o solicitous_a they_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereunto_o afterward_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v that_o they_o order_v and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o s._n altegonde_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o those_o by_o past_a year_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o idolatry_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n the_o persecution_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o appoint_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a town_n to_o gather_v all_o note_n and_o memorial_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v and_o afterward_o repute_v the_o first_o nationall_n synod_n of_o the_o netherlands_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la dissemble_v his_o cruelty_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o belgio_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n a_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v but_o shorthly_a after_o without_o respect_n of_o former_a government_n he_o appoint_v a_o new_a counsel_n consist_v of_o twelve_o person_n common_o call_v the_o bloody_a senate_n to_o sit_v on_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o return_v and_o before_o that_o day_n he_o decern_v all_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o promise_a safety_n unto_o all_o who_o have_v interest_n the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n or_o prince_n of_o orange_n suspect_v deceitfulness_n flee_v into_o high_a germany_n so_o do_v many_o other_o lamoral_a count_n of_o egmont_n who_o be_v a_o papist_n
but_o serious_a for_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o philip_n montmerency_n count_n of_o horn_n a_o zealous_a reformer_n compear_v in_o the_o parliament_n trust_v to_o the_o proclaim_v safeconduct_n and_o both_o be_v behead_v at_o brussels_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a service_n to_o the_o king_n french_a common_a lib._n 7._o it_o be_v longsom_n to_o repeat_v what_o cruelty_n d'alva_fw-la show_v in_o spoil_v burn_a hang_a head_v hack_v rack_a and_o most_o horrible_o torture_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n 18600._o person_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o hangman_n beside_o all_o other_o his_o barbarity_n he_o despise_v all_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o howbeit_o many_o and_o earnest_a solicitation_n be_v put_v up_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o and_o his_o spanish_a shoulder_n abuse_v woman_n young_a and_o old_a some_o to_o death_n he_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o some_o be_v alive_a and_o head_v the_o drum_n with_o they_o he_o cause_v some_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cause_v bury_v they_o under_o gibbet_n because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v die_v without_o shrive_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pretend_v rigâ—t_v unto_o their_o good_n he_o compel_v the_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o marry_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n so_o holy_a or_o honest_a which_o he_o defile_v not_o what_o barbarous_a cruelty_n practise_v he_o not_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extant_a be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 157â—_n with_o the_o french_a commentary_n for_o those_o cause_v the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o begin_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o they_o choose_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n to_o be_v their_o general_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o german_n and_o netherlander_n mons_fw-la gent_o bring_v unto_o he_o some_o company_n of_o frenche_n out_o of_o picardy_n then_o pass_v the_o river_n at_o mentz_n he_o linger_v some_o month_n only_o skirmish_v now_o and_o then_o with_o the_o duke_n be_v soldier_n yet_o take_v some_o seal_n town_n in_o november_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o liege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n in_o picardy_n with_o little_a success_n ibid._n lib._n 8._o then_o d'alva_fw-la raise_v a_o great_a army_n boast_v to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o reform_a lewes_n count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o brother_n of_o william_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o spanjard_n near_o groan_v in_o friesland_n disperse_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o commander_n john_n count_n oâ—_n arnebergh_n adolph_n a_o three_o brother_n die_v in_o another_o fight_n then_o d'alva_fw-la rage_v the_o more_o against_o the_o reformer_n and_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o deatâ—_n gisebert_n and_o theodor_n battemburge_v two_o brother_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n and_o other_o sixtien_n gentle_a man_n with_o they_o he_o lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o people_n he_o devise_v new_a torment_n and_o every_o where_o horrible_a murder_n be_v see_v especial_o at_o torna_fw-la and_o valentia_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v flock_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v hard_a luck_n yet_o when_o d'alva_fw-la require_v of_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n within_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o penny_n from_o each_o merchant_n the_o twenty_o penny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o hundred_o penny_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o the_o war_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o more_o people_n join_v with_o the_o prince_n especial_o all_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n and_o the_o fâ—ssiners_n take_v the_o spanish_a navy_n come_v from_o the_o west-indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o d'alva_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o do_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o reform_a know_v of_o that_o letter_n they_o write_v the_o supplication_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o an._n 1573._o wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o for_o any_o disloyalty_n unto_o the_o king_n their_o lawful_a superior_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n d'alva_fw-la and_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o those_o country_n be_v former_o divide_v among_o so_o many_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o afterward_o by_o marriage_n mutual_a treaty_n and_o lawful_a succession_n they_o come_v under_o one_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o they_o be_v come_v under_o spain_n yet_o always_o with_o express_a condition_n that_o each_o of_o those_o province_n and_o republic_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o together_o under_o one_o prince_n as_o so_o many_o child_n in_o their_o father_n house_n under_o one_o father_n for_o verification_n of_o this_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o entrance_n among_o other_o how_o his_o father_n charles_n v._o cause_v he_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a solemnisation_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n but_o now_o say_v they_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o horrible_o oppress_v by_o a_o stranger_n a_o tyrant_n a_o herod_n a_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o name_v many_o of_o his_o oppression_n in_o the_o end_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o bow_v his_o ear_n unto_o their_o just_a complaint_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v conscience_n free_a unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o they_o must_v give_v accounpt_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o country_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n &_o custom_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o his_o service_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o supplication_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n philip_n call_v home_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o cruelty_n or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o despise_v their_o supplication_n and_o make_v no_o accounpt_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o confederate_a help_n say_v what_o can_v those_o mouse_n do_v so_o the_o state_n obtain_v neither_o civil_a liberty_n nor_o of_o religion_n do_v refuse_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o put_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o they_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o a_o leash_n about_o a_o lion_n neck_n and_o a_o mouse_n between_o his_o foot_n with_o this_o circumscription_n rosis_fw-la leonem_fw-la loris_fw-la mus_fw-la liberat_fw-la meaning_n that_o their_o poor_a power_n will_v set_v religion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o liberty_n and_o allude_v unto_o that_o contemptuous_a word_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o first_o union_n of_o the_o province_n for_o government_n be_v between_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o aprile_a 15._o and_o concern_v religion_n the_o article_n be_v thus_o his_o excellence_n shall_v admit_v and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a euangelical_n religion_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o surcease_v and_o leave_v off_o excep_v that_o his_o excellency_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o inquisition_n upon_o any_o man_n belieff_a or_o conscience_n or_o that_o therefore_o any_o trouble_n injury_n or_o impediment_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o afterward_o five_o other_o province_n join_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o at_o utrecht_n be_v the_o general_n union_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o permit_v or_o not_o permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reform_a let_v every_o jurisdiction_n decern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o custom_n but_o all_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
or_o heritable_a tenant_n of_o such_o friar_n &_o nun_n place_n and_o their_o heir_n ...._o shall_v hold_v their_o fues_z and_o tenendry_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o his_o successor_n ....._o and_o the_o fue_z maill_n service_n &_o duty_n ...._o shall_v appertain_v unto_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v think_v upon_o security_n of_o the_o possession_n which_o before_o do_v appertain_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirituality_n and_o here_o the_o fues_z service_n and_o such_o petty_a thing_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o at_o that_o time_n weighty_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o other_o have_v gote_v the_o land_n and_o rent_n stock_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v unto_o king_n nor_o church_n and_o thereupon_o the_o doubt_n arise_v by_o what_o title_n and_o right_a they_o may_v possess_v they_o hither_o belong_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_a now_o in_o writ_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o william_n scot_n that_o eminent_a minister_n at_o couper_n title_n the_o second_o course_n for_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n 1._o matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n regent_z holding_z a_o parliament_n at_o sterlin_n in_o august_n year_n 1571._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n inhibit_a master_n john_n douglas_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o santandrews_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o earl_n morton_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n command_v he_o to_o vote_n as_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o regent_n be_v kill_v and_o john_n earl_n of_o marre_n be_v choose_v regent_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n proclaim_v at_o santandrews_n to_o gather_v the_o three_o because_o as_o be_v allege_v minister_n stipend_v be_v not_o pay_v nor_o the_o superplus_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o that_o proclamation_n be_v procure_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n who_o master_n john_n douglas_n have_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o the_o collector_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o uplift_v certain_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o a_o prolix_a letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n complain_v of_o that_o inhibition_n and_o that_o benefice_n be_v confer_v and_o bishop_n set-up_a without_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a misorder_n at_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o create_v bishop_n plant_v they_o and_o give_v they_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o bishop_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n the_o church_n oppon_v against_o that_o miss-order_n see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o examination_n &_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o benefice_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n whither_o bishopric_n or_o inferior_a benefice_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o minister_n out_o of_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n seek_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a benefice_n he_o let_v his_o gr._n understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o suit_v in_o their_o article_n consented-unto_a &_o subscribe_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o when_o any_o benefice_n shall_v wake_fw-mi have_v many_o church_n join_v there_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o confer_v several_o to_o several_a man_n and_o every_o man_n to_o serve_v at_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o mind_n all_o that_o bear_v office_n do_v continue_v if_o the_o dismember_n of_o great_a benefice_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o if_o the_o benefice_n and_o office_n belong_v their_o unto_fw-la be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n before_o mention_v to_o assign_v such_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v spare_v above_o the_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o benefice_n to_o the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n till_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o regent_n answer_v their_o meaning_n be_v mistaken_a their_o meaning_n be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o reform_n of_o thing_n dis-ordered_n any_o way_n all_o be_v far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v this_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o conference_n among_o godly_a man_n well_o mind_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n how_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v amend_v he_o send_v also_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o inhibition_n late_o make_v the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n at_o the_o regent_n desire_n write_v unto_o other_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v conveen_v to_o consult_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o upon_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disposition_n of_o lie_v 1572._o the_o conference_n at_o lie_v some_o benefice_n upon_o the_o twelth_n of_o january_n 1572._o or_o 1571._o according_a to_o the_o old_a reckon_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n the_o superint_fw-la and_o comm._n of_o visitation_n and_o commissioner_n from_o some_o town_n and_o church_n conveen_v at_o lie_v this_o meeting_n in_o the_o register_n be_v call_v a_o convention_n but_o in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o conclude_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o g._n assemb_v nevertheless_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a now_o shall_v repair_v to_o it_o also_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tâ—me_v to_o stay_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n give_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o fife_n &_o anguise_n willam_n lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi andrew_n hay_n commis_fw-la of_o cliddsdale_n da._n lindsay_n commis_fw-la of_o kile_n ro._n pont_n commis_fw-la of_o murray_n john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o my_o lord_n regent_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o this_o month_n of_o january_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o such_o head_n &_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o and_o the_o counsel_n to_o conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o report_v their_o conclusion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n morton_n chancellor_n william_n l._n ruthuen_n treasurer_n robert_n commendator_n of_o dumfernlin_n secretary_n james_n macgill_n clerk-register_n sir_n john_n balantine_n justice-clerck_a colin_n campbell_n of_o glenurquhy_n and_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v send_v commissioner_n from_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o january_n to_o conveen_v all_o or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o with_o the_o commissioner_n name_v by_o the_o church_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v on_o all_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o order_n &_o establish_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n support_v of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o until_o his_o highness_n perfect_a age_n or_o till_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o parliament_n the_o same_o day_n the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n and_o tittle_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a diocy_n confound_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n of_o minister_n annex_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n see_v thath_fw-mi during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o dean_n or_o fail_v the_o dean_n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n of_o the_o chapter_n use_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exerce_fw-la no_o far_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v and_o present_o exerce_fw-la till_o the_o same_o be_v agreed-upon_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o to_o the_o church_n and_o g._n assembly_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o six_o
at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o please_v may_v be_v present_a and_o vote_n at_o the_o say_a admission_n that_o minister_n and_o reader_n be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o reader_n especial_o be_v appoint_v at_o every_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o who_o be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o solemnize_v marriage_n after_o the_o lawful_a &_o orderly_a proclamation_n of_o ban_n that_o all_o common_a church_n be_v dispose_v as_o benefice_n to_o qualify_v person_n that_o no_o disposition_n be_v make_v of_o any_o deanery_n provestry_n collegiat_fw-la church_n or_o other_o benefice_n whereunto_o other_o church_n be_v annex_v till_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minist_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o special_a assignation_n of_o so_o much_o yearly_a stipend_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v reasonable_a that_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o abbot_n prior_n or_o commendator_n be_v learned_a or_o well_o qualify_v because_o he_o must_v have_v place_n in_o parliam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n letter_n commendatory_a under_o the_o signet_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o abbay_n or_o priory_n lie_v he_o shall_v try_v his_o ability_n &_o learve_n and_o upon_o his_o testimonial_a from_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v compeat_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n and_o give_v his_o oath_n in_o form_n as_o the_o bishop_n give_v and_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o convent_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o minister_n serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v the_o chapter_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o commendator_n in_o give_v any_o infeftment_n tack_n right_n or_o disposition_n of_o rent_n concern_v the_o live_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v commendator_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n or_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n in_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n sundry_a other_o article_n &_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o provestry_n prebendary_n collegiat-churche_n found_v upon_o remporall_a land_n or_o annuall_n as_o also_o of_o chaplanry_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n for_o support_v of_o the_o school_n the_o chapter_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n recommendation_n with_o licence_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o conveen_v the_o chapter_n for_o his_o election_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o confirmation_n provision_n &_o regal_a assent_n upon_o the_o chapter_n be_v certificate_n the_o king_n command_v to_o consecrat_v he_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o king_n restitution_n of_o the_o temporality_n the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o see_v wake_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o abbacy_n or_o priory_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o ordinary_a return_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o gift_n of_o provision_n upon_o the_o ordinarie_n certificate_n the_o form_n of_o trial_n of_o bursares_n or_o fellow_n and_o their_o gift_n or_o provision_n the_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o person_n provide_v to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n at_o his_o admission_n and_o of_o bursares_n of_o art_n of_o theology_n law_n medicine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o university_n these_o article_n and_o form_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v this_o gallimafry_n make_v with_o such_o haste_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maâ—e_n here_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o restore_a benefice_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v churchman_n in_o title_n to_o the_o end_n noble_a man_n may_v get_v the_o great_a security_n from_o the_o titulares_n of_o the_o temporal_a land_n to_o be_v fue_v unto_o they_o ease_n of_o the_o â—iths_n and_o pension_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o dependent_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o title_n have_v never_o be_v hatch_v or_o suffer_v to_o keep_v any_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o forge_n be_v call_v tulchan_n bishop_n a_o tulchan_n be_v a_o calf_n skinn_n stuff_v with_o straw_n to_o cause_v a_o cow_n give_v milk_n so_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n help_v to_o cause_v the_o bishopric_n yield_v commodity_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o procure_v it_o unto_o he_o edict_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o churches-door_n and_o abbey_n gate_n of_o santandrews_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n february_n 3._o by_o the_o earl_n mortons_n direction_n on_o fridday_n february_n 8._o patrick_n adamson_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v now_o when_o my_o lord_n get_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o bishop_n serve_v for_o a_o portion_n to_o make_v my_o lord_n right_o sure_a the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n john_n douglas_n be_v choose_v howbeit_o many_o oppose_v to_o the_o election_n george_n scot_n minister_n at_o kirkady_n take_v instrument_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o john_n knox_n preach_v on_o februay_n 10._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n and_o refuse_v to_o consecrat_v or_o ordain_v as_o they_o call_v it_o john_n douglas_n yea_o there_o public_o he_o denounce_v avathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n after_o noon_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o teach_v on_o tit._n c._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v no_o power_n over_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v claim_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o these_o bb_n and_o the_o court_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o general_a assembly_n what_o they_o please_v have_v speed_v so_o well_o at_o the_o convention_n in_o lie_v where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o archbb._n shall_v exerce_fw-la no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v while_z the_o same_o be_v agree_v upon_o hence_o appear_v that_o far_o be_v intend_v john_n douglas_n answer_v unto_o eyery_a demand_n out_o of_o writ_n the_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o david_n lindsay_n sit_v by_o he_o and_o rise_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o admission_n when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o master_n john_n knox_n repine_v have_v proceed_v from_o malecontement_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n so_o far_o in_o that_o historical_a narration_n hence_o appear_v 1._o what_o john_n knox_n mean_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o word_n tyranny_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o two_o point_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o this_o work_n of_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n see_v it_o be_v not_o propon_v by_o the_o assembly_n nor_o specify_v
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o criminal_a and_o civil_a justice_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o one_o man_n may_v occupy_v both_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o in_o sess_n 3_o they_o who_o receive_v excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n if_o they_o desist_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a after_o admonition_n though_o thereafter_o they_o desist_v yet_o they_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n of_o that_o fault_n 3._o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n present_v certain_a head_n concern_v the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 4._o licence_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n superientendents_n and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o change_v they_o for_o tâ—e_v commodity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gleeb_n 5._o they_o who_o consult_v with_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n shall_v be_v censure_v 6._o great_a or_o rich_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n shall_v be_v censure_v even_o alike_o as_o poor_a man_n and_o no_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o money_n though_o ad_fw-la pios_fw-la usus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o fife_n only_o and_o john_n winram_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o perth-shire_n and_o john_n spotswood_n continue_v in_o lothian_n as_o before_o next_o concern_v these_o assignation_n and_o change_n of_o parish-church_n bishop_n spotswood_n in_o histor_n libr._n 5._o show_n that_o this_o regent_n subtle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o of_o benefice_n promise_v more_o sure_a and_o ready_a payment_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v every_o stipend_n local_a with_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o prejudice_v they_o shall_v be_v repone_v to_o their_o possession_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v require_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o three_o he_o take_v course_n to_o join_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n to_o one_o minister_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o turn_n and_o he_o place_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o reader_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o minister_n absence_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v 20._o or_o 30._o pound_n scot_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v the_o for_o mer_fw-fr assignation_n and_o then_o a_o precept_n for_o payment_n or_o if_o their_o necessity_n do_v urge_v to_o seek_v augmentation_n a_o petty_a thing_n that_o be_v grant_v be_v dear_o buy_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o charge_n in_o seek_v it_o the_o superintendent_o be_v no_o better_a use_v when_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o portion_n be_v withhold_v it_o be_v say_v theit_fw-ge office_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a see_v bishop_n now_o be_v in_o the_o diocy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o regent_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o lose_v the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o his_o promise_n after_o many_o shift_n and_o delay_n he_o tell_v they_o see_v the_o superplus_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o superplus_n three_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o proposition_n be_v make_v fair_o to_o change_v and_o unite_v church_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assembly_n give_v not_o power_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n to_o unite_v parish_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o proposition_n in_o so_o far_o as_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n require_v as_o appear_v clear_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o john_n erskin_n the_o superintendent_n unto_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n a_o complaint_n be_v give_v upon_o i_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v destroy_v or_o cause_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n and_o to_o have_v join_v that_o parishon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o declair_a unto_o your_o wi._n my_o part_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o never_o do_v destroy_v a_o parish-church_n but_o will_v have_v the_o reparation_n of_o all_o as_o to_o that_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n i_o in_o my_o visitation_n find_v it_o spoil_v and_o break_v down_o do_v request_n the_o parishioner_n there_o of_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v and_o repair_v to_o which_o they_o do_v consent_v not_o to_o continue_v ever_o so_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v the_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v short_o and_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n on_o my_o expense_n if_o your_o wisdom_n think_v any_o fault_n herein_a i_o be_o subdue_v and_o shall_v obey_v your_o godly_a judgement_n under_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thus_o at_o edinburgh_n august_n 10._o 1573._o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o premise_n do_v by_o the_o superintendent_n but_o all_o his_o proceed_n there_o in_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n j._n grace_n xi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_n 6._o 1574._o where_o assembly_n 1574._o the_o 26._o assembly_n be_v earl_n lord_n bb._n superintend_v etc._n etc._n androw_n hay_o minister_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o dunk_n for_o not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o athole_n 2._o george_n bishop_n of_o murray_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v his_o purgation_n of_o the_o fornication_n allege_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o with_o the_o lady_n ardross_n 3._o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a minister_n to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o murray_n before_o they_o to_o examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o foresay_a george_n douglas_n their_o testimonial_a without_o due_a trial_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o literature_n 4._o unto_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n with_o other_o of_o the_o state_n now_o eonveen_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n general_a now_o assemble_v wish_v everlasting_a health_n in_o christ_n that_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unknown_a who_o have_v ehosen_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o his_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o call_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o purity_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v assembly_n &_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o member_n profess_v christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continual_o use_v and_o use_v the_o same_o assembly_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o know_v unto_o your_o gr._n that_o since_o god_n have_v bliss_v this_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o euangell_n the_o whole_a church_n most_o godly_o appoint_v and_o the_o same_o by_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la be_v authorize_v that_o two_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n alswel_o of_o all_o member_n thereof_o in_o all_o state_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n these_o assemly_n have_v be_v continual_o from_o the_o first_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n have_v join_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n concur_v voice_n and_o authorise_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o proceed_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o now_o at_o this_o
namely_o for_o glasgow_n because_o it_o be_v late_o erect_v and_o have_v not_o such_o provision_n as_o other_o university_n 6._o that_o all_o day_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v keep_v holy_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n jule-day_n saints-daye_n and_o such_o other_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o the_o keeper_n hereof_o by_o ceremony_n banquet_n play_v and_o such_o other_o vanity_n 7._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o age_n become_v unable_a may_v have_v their_o stipend_n endure_v their_o life_n 8._o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o ordinary_a stipend_n appoint_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n multiply_v by_o write_v letter_n gratis_o for_o use_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o question_n whither_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whitâ—er_v the_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o create_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n for_o better_a resolution_n hereof_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v john_n craig_n james_n lowson_n and_o andrew_n melvin_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o george_n hay_o john_n row_n and_o david_n lindsay_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o conveen_n reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o question_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n after_o two_o day_n these_o make_v report_n viz_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n present_o but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ptescribe_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o the_o point_n whereon_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n alswell_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a function_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n &_o deacon_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a 8._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la &_o decern_v upon_o heresy_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o prejudging_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o when_o two_o person_n have_v commit_v fornication_n nor_o promise_v allege_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o parent_n to_o marry_v she_o or_o pay_v her_o dowry_n 10._o child_n beget_v before_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a child_n note_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motion_n make_v by_o andrew_n meluin_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o mean_a minister_n and_o far_o less_o to_o over-rule_v the_o assembly_n the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bb._n have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o power_n but_o according_a to_o commission_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o conclusion_n at_o lie_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v yield_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o name_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o assembly_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v yield_v unto_o master_n meluin_n say_v then_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n but_o he_o say_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v their_o word_n how_o far_o be_v these_o nation_n go_v in_o atheism_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n be_v six_o bishop_n beside_o superintend_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o sift_v of_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o conclâ—sions_n 2._o howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o counsel_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n and_o more_o follow_v xiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 25._o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o assembly_n 1576._o the_o xxx_o assembly_n be_v present_v six_o bb_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o plurality_n of_o office_n be_v object_v against_o robert_n hamiltoun_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o congregation_n two_o office_n be_v incompatible_a in_o his_o person_n 2._o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v bishop_n this_o assembly_n after_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n thereof_o do_v resolute_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o advice_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n what_o particular_a flock_n they_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o 3._o six_o ministerâ—_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o santandrewes_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o estate_n thereof_o and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o wit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v sustain_v be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v further_o disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o may._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o reason_v to_o be_v for_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v overture_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o jurisdicton_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o conveen_v at_o glasgow_n some_o in_o edinburgh_n some_o in_o santandrews_n and_o some_o in_o montross_n upon_o the_o first_o tuisday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o two_o or_o one_o at_o least_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o in_o sterline_n the_o last_o of_o july_n to_o communicate_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o confer_v universal_o together_o and_o to_o report_v what_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o or_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v intimation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bb._n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v convene_v four_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o baron_n or_o other_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v
and_o all_o collation_n or_o admission_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v hereafter_o by_o any_o pretend_v the_o style_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o itself_o 14._o it_o be_v ordained-that_a all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shall_v diligent_o and_o zealous_o travel_v with_o their_o flock_n to_o conveen_v unto_o sermon_n after_o noon_n on_o sunday_n both_o they_o that_o be_v in_o landward_o and_o in_o burgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n 15._o in_o every_o provincial_a assembly_n certain_a assessor_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o commissioner_n and_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o he_o in_o all_o weighty_a matter_n 16._o commission_n and_o full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o five_o baron_n elleven_a minister_n and_o three_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n or_o any_o six_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v with_o all_o convenient_a diligence_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n with_o these_o head_n and_o supplication_n 1._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o these_o who_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o minister_n or_o trouble_v they_o in_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o that_o these_o who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n may_v also_o lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o other_o qualify_a person_n be_v provide_v thereunto_o 3._o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o church_n or_o well_n as_o they_o who_o go_v late_o to_o the_o rood_n of_o piebl_n 4._o that_o presentation_n be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o gen._n assembly_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o that_o all_o benefice_n vaik_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n serve_v the_o cure_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v unworthy_a etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o printer_n who_o have_v print_v the_o bibles_n and_o cause_v he_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n 7._o in_o respect_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v always_o show_v godly_a zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o resolve_v upon_o some_o good_a order_n that_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o health_n and_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o conscience_n 8._o that_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o privy_a counsel_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n 9_o to_o recommend_v a_o printer_n vautrollier_n who_o be_v banish_v for_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n the_o next_o assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 39_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 20._o androw_n hay_o be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n glasgow_n aberdien_n and_o murray_n be_v call_v and_o compear_v not_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v not_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n &_o aberdien_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v as_o before_o the_o commissioner_n of_o these_o country_n to_o put_v that_o act_n to_o execution_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n before_o the_o assembly_n and_o certain_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o summon_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o give_v their_o submission_n unto_o the_o special_a head_n confer_v and_o agreed-unto_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n glasgow_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o these_o conditione_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o summons_n with_o certification_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o petition_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v a_o resolute_a answer_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n and_o desire_v to_o delay_v the_o plat_n or_o model_n of_o presbytery_n till_o then_o 3._o henry_n kier_n come_v and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o family_n crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v writ_v unto_o the_o french_a church_n at_o london_n for_o a_o minister_n for_o who_o entertainment_n he_o will_v provide_v as_o also_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n either_o general_a or_o what_o particular_a shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v affectuous_o employ_v his_o labour_n and_o desire_v that_o no_o other_o opinion_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o that_o mean_v true_o towards_o god_n james_n lowson_n be_v order_v to_o writ_n and_o direct_v a_o letter_n as_o be_v crave_v 4._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o flock_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n resp_n for_o good_a and_o necessary_a cause_n the_o assembly_n may_v remove_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o late_o many_o apostate_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o country_n and_o be_v spread_v namely_o in_o anguise_n and_o other_o part_n therefore_o the_o commissioner_n of_o country_n be_v ordain_v to_o put_v former_a act_n to_o execution_n against_o they_o in_o all_o point_n 6._o concern_v the_o visitor_n of_o country_n it_o be_v think_v to_o sound_v unto_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n that_o such_o power_n stand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o the_o presbytery_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o estate_n for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o want_v of_o order_n for_o constitute_v presbytery_n suffer_v not_o present_a alteration_n it_o be_v judge_v meet_v that_o the_o clerk-register_n shall_v be_v request_v to_o concur_v with_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n ro._n pont_n james_n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n john_n craig_n and_o john_n duncanson_n or_o any_o thry_a of_o they_o to_o lay_v and_o advise_v a_o model_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o visitor_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o visitation_n 7._o full_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o four_o baron_n to_o john_n craig_n john_n duncanson_n ro._n pont_n ja._n lowson_n pa._n adamson_n james_n boid_n da._n lindsay_n tho._n smeton_n ge._n hay_o an._n hay_o adam_n johnston_n david_n ferguson_n david_n macgill_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o six_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n november_n 15_o and_o crave_v answer_v unto_o the_o article_n give_v since_o the_o former_a assembly_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o they_o with_o power_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o resolve_v decern_v and_o final_o conclude_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n thereupon_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o assembly_n have_v receive_v the_o king_n consent_n in_o writ_n remove_v andrew_n melvin_n from_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n unto_o the_o new_a celledge_n of_o santandrews_n and_o thomas_n sâ—eton_n from_o the_o church_n of_o paisley_n unto_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n 9_o whither_o a_o minister_n leave_v his_o ministry_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o civil_a office_n may_v be_v choose_v a_o elder_a of_o a_o church_n resp_n he_o shall_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v challenge_v for_o his_o desertion_n 10._o john_n brand_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o justice-clerk_n the_o king_n command_n in_o writ_n for_o raise_v letter_n against_o nicol_n burn_v observe_v 1._o how_o free_o the_o assembly_n goethon_a in_o establish_v the_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o do_v rash_o but_o after_o many_o reason_n and_o conference_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o other_o meeting_n appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n of_o oppose_v and_o argue_v be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n and_o at_o last_o episcopacy_n be_v condemn_v the_o king_n commissioner_n consent_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o four_o bishop_n submit_v one_o in_o dundy_n and_o three_o express_o mention_v in_o this_o at_o edinburgh_n of_o who_o we_o find_v two_o employ_v as_o commissioner_n to_o treat_v for_o close_v the_o remain_a difference_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o year_n precede_v we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n more_o and_o more_o power_n be_v commit_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n unto_o they_o you_z not_o unto_o they_o personal_o but_o with_o concurrence_n of_o other_o and_o so_o that_o in_o every_o assembly_n they_o make_v their_o account_n of_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n but_o after_o the_o year_n 1576._o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v call_v commissioner_n of_o country_n be_v call_v visitor_n and_o in_o this_o last_o assembly_n their_o power_n be_v declare_v to_o â—ound_v unto_o corruption_n &_o tyranny_n and_o because_o of_o present_a necessity_n be_v continue_v for_o a_o half_a year_n until_o the_o presbytery_n be_v universal_o model_v the_o
alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o order_n therein_o and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n 2._o the_o first_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o where_o be_v no_o presbytery_n the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o effect_n as_o before_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v name_v commissioner_n 4._o ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o clerk-register_n upon_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o refer_v the_o form_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o writ_n by_o david_n lindsay_n and_o patrick_n adamson_n betwixt_o eicht_n and_o nine_o 6._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o 7._o be_v refer_v to_o the_o particular_a eldership_n and_o whensoever_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o church_n think_v they_o good_a 8._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 9_o ordain_v this_o article_n to_o be_v crave_v be_v first_o well_o qualify_v and_o so_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o mantainer_n of_o they_o the_o 13._o &_o 14._o be_v agree_v 12._o because_o by_o the_o many_o division_n and_o deadly_a feade_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n burden_v with_o slander_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v enorm_o wound_v and_o all_o good_a discipline_n and_o order_n confound_v ......._o herefore_o the_o assembly_n enjoin_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a place_n to_o travel_v earnest_o for_o reconcile_a the_o differ_a party_n and_o to_o require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ......._o as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o son_n of_o peace_n 13._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n to_o two_o baron_n seven_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o edinb_n with_o ro_n pont_n da._n lindsay_n pa._n adamson_n an._n melvin_n and_o seven_o other_o or_o any_o eight_o of_o they_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o artâ—cls_n of_o the_o parliament_n such_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n these_o head_n and_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o register_n only_o in_o sess_n 22._o ordain_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o concern_v bishop_n the_o parliament_n begin_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o where_n first_o be_v a_o act_n ratify_v all_o former_a law_n and_o act_n make_v â—or_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o act_n another_o act_n for_o provision_n of_o minister_n and_o certain_a stipend_n for_o they_o at_o all_o parish-church_n one_o against_o the_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o minister_n one_o that_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n only_o and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o be_v null_a one_o against_o blasphemy_n and_o oath_n with_o penalty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o several_a trausgressor_n one_o against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n or_o superstitious_o to_o well_n chapell_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o papistical_a rite_n one_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o act_n against_o notorious_a adultery_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v notorious_a adultery_n where_o child_n one_o or_o mo_z be_v procreate_v betwixt_o adulterer_n or_o when_o they_o keep_v company_n &_o bed_n together_o notorious_o know_v or_o when_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o thereby_o give_v slander_n and_o thereupon_o be_v due_o admonish_v to_o abstain_v and_o satiffy_a the_o church_n by_o repentance_n or_o purgation_n and_o contemptuous_o refuse_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v death_n another_o act_n be_v against_o all_o papist_n practise_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o disperse_v libel_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o seduce_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o time_n precede_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n commissioner_n consent_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o namely_o unto_o these_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o part_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la whereunto_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o minister_n consent_n and_o his_o commissioner_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o register_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o deputy_n to_o procure_v and_o supplicate_v against_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v nor_o episcopacy_n be_v forbid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o discontent_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o any_o intention_n to_o restore_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o civil_a interest_n and_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v the_o secure_n of_o possession_n depend_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v upon_o respect_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n and_o that_o be_v for_o two_o particulares_fw-la one_o that_o when_o the_o duke_n come_v into_o the_o country_n many_o papist_n come_v also_o into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o begin_v to_o practice_v so_o that_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o history_n pag._n 308._o show_n the_o papist_n assemble_v together_o in_o paisley_n do_v in_o derision_n sing_v a_o soul_n mass_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v utter_o go_v wherefore_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v regrate_a the_o countenance_n give_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o both_o the_o king_n and_o country_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a john_n dury_n and_o walter_n balcanquall_a be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o this_o their_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n they_o obey_v and_o compear_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o regret_v by_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v dismiss_v at_o that_o time_n in_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v before_o walter_n balcanquall_a have_v speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o gentle_a man_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o will_v not_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o accuser_n the_o king_n be_v not_o wel-pleased_n but_o know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v a_o accuser_n will_v follow_v the_o business_n no_o more_o the_o other_o particular_a be_v relate_v in_o the_o now-named_n history_n pag._n 316._o the_o see_v of_o glasgow_n be_v then_o void_a it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o duke_n by_o some_o flatterer_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n present_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o that_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v only_o procure_v a_o gift_n thereof_o to_o some_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o disposition_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o sundry_a minister_n who_o all_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o require_a condition_n at_o last_o the_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n fall_v upon_o robert_n mongomery_n min._n at_o sterlin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o thereupon_o a_o gift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o bond_n give_v by_o he_o that_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n he_o shall_v dispone_v the_o land_n lordship_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o that_o prelacy_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n scot_n with_o some_o horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n the_o assembly_n hear_v of_o this_o bargain_n do_v charge_v this_o
by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o public_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n admit_v since_o the_o king_n coronation_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o deprivation_n to_o extend_v alswell_o from_o his_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o feom_o the_o benefice_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v declare_v vaik_v and_o confer_v of_o new_a as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o dead_a v._o cause_n of_o deprivation_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n deprivation_n cause_n of_o deprivation_n common_a blasphemy_n perjury_n adultery_n fornication_n incest_n slaughter_n theft_n common_a oppression_n common_a drunkenness_n usury_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o residence_n and_o absence_n from_o his_o flock_n and_o office_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n together_o in_o a_o year_n without_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n allow_v by_o the_o next_o gen_fw-la assembly_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n provide_v since_o the_o king_n coronation_n be_v cause_n of_o deprivation_n from_o they_o all_o except_o one_o whereunto_o the_o possessor_n will_v adstrict_n himself_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n simony_n the_o form_n of_o process_n to_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v a_o libel_n indeprivation_n the_o form_n of_o process_n indeprivation_n and_o precept_n on_o 40._o day_n warn_v if_o he_o be_v within_o the_o country_n or_o 60._o day_n if_o he_o be_v without_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o commissioner_n thereof_o that_o elect_v or_o admit_v the_o person_n complained-on_a summon_v he_o to_o compear_v and_o answer_v unto_o the_o complaint_n and_o incase_o of_o absence_n at_o the_o first_o summons_n the_o second_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o certification_n if_o he_o fail_v the_o libel_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o probation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la after_o the_o decreet_a pronounce_v if_o the_o person_n think_v himself_o wrong_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o he_o to_o use_v appellation_n unâ—o_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o intimate_v the_o same_o within_o ten_o day_n otherwise_o the_o decreet_a to_o have_v present_a execution_n 6._o the_o summons_n raise_v unto_o this_o montgom_n the_o troublous_a process_n against_o ro._n montgom_n day_n by_o the_o eldership_n of_o sterlin_n against_o robert_n mongomery_n sometime_o minister_v there_o upon_o their_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o he_o from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o further_a trial_n to_o be_v take_v concern_v his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v read_v the_o same_o robert_n be_v present_a be_v require_v to_o answer_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o allow_v any_o thing_n deduce_v against_o he_o in_o that_o process_n because_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_o summon_v thereunto_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o suspension_n from_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o by_o bruit_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o intimate_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o process_n bear_v personal_a intimation_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o suspension_n he_o take_v instrument_n and_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n the_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o these_o allegeance_n find_v the_o say_a process_n decreet_a and_o intimation_n to_o be_v orderly_o deduce_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n well_o proceed_v &_o give_v reserve_v unto_o the_o say_v robert_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n liberty_n to_o seek_v reduction_n and_o remedy_n as_o appertain_v he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o contraveen_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o suspension_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v it_o and_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o request_n deliver_v a_o writing_n from_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o say_a robert_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n or_o that_o may_v result_v thereupon_o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n bypass_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v handle_v before_o his_o majesty_n this_o letter_n be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o read_v open_o and_o the_o brethren_n praise_n god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o for_o the_o action_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n such_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o highness_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v belong_v to_o civil_a power_n aâ—d_v nothing_o but_o upright_o sinceer_o and_o with_o just_a judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o sess_n 7._o a_o plain_a and_o large_a discourse_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o who_o commission_n be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v ro._n mongomery_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o he_o with_o the_o execution_n hereof_o with_o the_o which_o discourse_n and_o former_a confession_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o decreet_a of_o suspension_n the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n find_v the_o say_v decreet_a and_o sentence_n contraveen_v and_o violate_v by_o he_o and_o delay_v to_o decern_v upon_o that_o contravention_n until_o the_o next_o day_n at_o their_o first_o conveen_v the_o say_v robert_n demand_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accuse_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o thing_n result_v there_o upon_o and_o he_o require_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o large_a discourse_n make_v verbal_o by_o the_o brother_n to_o the_o effect_n he_o may_v answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o he_o be_v bid_v remove_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v advise_v and_o give_v their_o answer_n within_o a_o little_a space_n compeare_v john_n burn_v messinger_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n letter_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n discharge_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n from_o direct_v any_o citation_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n or_o use_v excommunication_n innovation_n slander_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n for_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n or_o for_o call_v or_o pursue_v his_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o or_o for_o any_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o therein_o or_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n depend_v there_o upon_o in_o time_n bypass_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o horn_n certify_v they_o if_o they_o fail_v he_o will_v denounce_v they_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n rebel_n of_o the_o which_o charge_n he_o deliveres_fw-la instant_o a_o copy_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o say_v robert_n be_v called-in_a again_o but_o he_o be_v go_v thomas_n macgy_n a_o minister_n be_v ordain_v to_o warn_v the_o same_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o compeare_v the_o next_o day_n in_o sess_n 8._o robert_n mongomery_n be_v call_v and_o compeare_v not_o but_o by_o william_n mongomery_n his_o proctor_n who_o produce_v a_o appellation_n whereof_o more_o follow_v thomas_n macgy_n be_v call_v and_o declare_v that_o yesternight_o at_o command_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o say_v ro._n mongomery_n to_o compear_v at_o this_o hour_n before_o this_o assembly_n personal_o in_o presence_n of_o wa._n hay_o jo._n couper_n and_o an._n ker_n minister_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o compear_v personal_o the_o same_o do_v these_o minister_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a then_o some_o enormity_n be_v produce_v and_o read_v where_o of_o the_o same_o robert_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a to_o wit_n 1._o negligence_n and_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n also_o scandalous_a conversation_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v 2._o contraveen_v of_o the_o suspension_n in_o glasgow_n sterlin_n and_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n 3._o violate_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o cure_n 4._o horrible_a oath_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v with_o protestation_n before_o god_n the_o intimation_n of_o the_o suspension_n 5._o raise_v and_o execute_v letter_n and_o procure_v they_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n for_o overthrow_v the_o disiplin_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o usurp_a another_o man_n flock_n and_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o arm_a man_n after_o the_o suspension_n 7._o charge_v the_o whole_a assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o
not_o expedient_a to_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n until_o we_o see_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v place_v your_o gr._n in_o this_o royal_a throne_n and_o hitherto_o have_v wondrous_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o authority_n careful_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o matter_n as_o become_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v tender_a your_o gr._n estate_n &_o quietness_n of_o this_o common_a well_o so_o to_o redress_v the_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o and_o his_o messenger_n without_o fear_n or_o stop_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o by_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o worthy_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o so_o licentious_o and_o contemptuous_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o enterprise_n the_o like_a the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o next_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o assembly_n that_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n whereas_o it_o be_v pronounce_v summary_o by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o private_a congregation_n to_o wit_n by_o john_n davidson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o libbertoun_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v ansuer_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v often_o object_v this_o testify_v that_o before_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allow_v and_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o october_n year_n 1581._o be_v a_o general_n act_n ordain_v summary_n excommunication_n against_o these_o who_o through_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n do_v by_o such_o violent_a mean_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o do_v obtend_v or_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o discipline_n see_v before_o at_o the_o viii_o particular_a 3._o when_o this_o be_v object_v many_o year_n since_o the_o author_n of_o vindici_n philadelph_n pag._n 29._o answer_v for_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o assembly_n in_o october_n know_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n do_v advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o contemptuousness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v robert_n mongomery_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o minto_n go_v on_o and_o decern_v against_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n so_o for_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v what_o be_v the_o success_n at_o perth_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v present_v james_n stuart_n a_o brother_n of_o ochiltry_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o thereafter_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o arran_n and_o at_o rhat_o time_n be_v chancellor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n do_v menace_o ask_v who_o there_fw-mi subscribe_v that_o supplication_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v we_o all_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o after_o he_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n th._n smeton_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n an._n hay_o pe._n blackburn_n tho._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n galloway_n english_a man_n which_o be_v there_o do_v admire_v their_o boldness_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o privy_a attendant_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o answer_n bishop_n spotswood_n omit_v this_o passage_n say_v to_o their_o grievance_n they_o receive_v general_n answer_v and_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o glasgow_n their_o trial_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n next_o before_o which_o time_n the_o surprise_n of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthven_n fall_v out_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o all_o affair_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n combine_v 1582._o a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n court_n at_o ruthven_n a_o 1582._o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n i_o conceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o arran_n absence_n from_o the_o court_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o king_n and_o detain_v he_o some_o daje_n at_o the_o house_n of_o ruthven_n the_o principal_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o marre_n william_n earl_n of_o goury_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n robert_n lord_n boid_n the_o mast_n s_o of_o glam_n &_o oliphant_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n paisley_n driburgh_n &_o camsbuskenneth_n the_o laird_n of_o lochlevin_n easter_n weemes_n cliesh_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o dundy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v take_v and_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o particular_n be_v at_o length_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n bring_v back_o their_o minister_n john_n dury_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o striet_fw-la the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v &c_n &c_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o credible_a person_n which_o be_v there_o as_o that_o time_n say_v they_o add_v after_o the_o psalm_n now_o have_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o duke_n and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o king_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o there_o assembly_n the_o 43._o assembly_n conveene_n the_o assembly_n in_o afrequent_a number_n of_o noble_a man_n many_o baron_n and_o minister_n commissioner_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o grievance_n report_v the_o answer_n in_o write_v these_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v and_o four_o be_v appoint_v to_o form_v they_o in_o write_v in_o sess_n 3_o james_n haliburton_n prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o colonel_n will._n stuart_n come_v and_o deliver_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n we_o by_o tenor_n hereof_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n give_v and_o grant_v authority_n full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n james_n haliburton_n ......_o and_o col._n wi._n stuart_n coniunct_o and_o several_o for_o we_o &_o in_o our_o name_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propound_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o to_o report_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o treat_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o godly_a &_o good_a matter_n be_v necessary_o require_v firm_a &_o stable_a ........_o subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o halirudhouse_n october_n 10._o 1582._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o 16._o year_n iv_o the_o place_n where_o the_o provincial_n synod_n shall_v conveen_v shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o brethren_n thereof_o shall_v judge_v that_o no_o ambition_n grow_v by_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n v._o see_v great_a scandal_n arise_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n boyd_n the_o laird_n caprinton_n with_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n conveen_v and_o solid_o advise_v upon_o some_o substantious_a order_n vi_o the_o lord_n of_o paisley_n in_o name_n of_o some_o nobleman_n gives_z the_o church_n
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
otherwise_o provide_v be_v discharge_v 3._o that_o judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v iâ—_n all_o shire_n for_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o such_o open_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o in_o chief_a burrowes_n there_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o see_v moreover_o the_o discipline_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o business_n be_v ordinary_a to_o pastor_n therefore_o let_v two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o such_o town_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v how_o colledge-churche_n may_v be_v serve_v 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o manse_n and_o gleeb_n unto_o minister_n make_v residence_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v manse_n and_o gleeb_fw-mi may_v have_v necessary_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n fuel_n pasturage_n feall_a and_o devat_a as_o be_v of_o old_a 7._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v dispone_v by_o your_o ma_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o qualify_v person_n present_v unto_o they_o with_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o collation_n follow_v thereupon_o may_v be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v now_o presentation_n unto_o qualify_a person_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a gift_n be_v discuss_v alswell_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o of_o action_n 8._o that_o all_o presentation_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n less_o than_o prelacy_n dispone_v alsweell_o by_o your_o majesty_n as_o by_o laic_a parron_n not_o allowable_a by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o since_o your_o master_n coronation_n may_v be_v annul_v and_o new_a presentation_n grant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 9_o that_o all_o collation_n grant_v by_o man_n have_v no_o commission_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n &_o country_n at_o â—he_n time_n of_o give_v the_o collation_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sequester_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o person_n clame_v right_o by_o that_o collation_n be_v a_o new_a examine_v and_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o authorize_v by_o this_o present_a assembly_n 10._o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n whereunto_o minister_n be_v admit_v may_v be_v free_a from_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o fifty_o penny_n and_o may_v have_v their_o signature_n of_o presentation_n exp_v by_o the_o privy_a seal_n on_o your_o ma_n be_v own_o subscription_n only_o and_o the_o secretarie_n without_o any_o payment_n or_o cautioner_n make_v to_o the_o treasuter_n and_o these_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o find_v caution_n for_o payment_n whereof_o the_o treasuter_n have_v not_o already_o charge_v himself_o in_o his_o accounpt_n may_v have_v the_o same_o refounded_a or_o discharge_v 11._o see_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o deprive_v unworthy_a culpable_a and_o no-resident_a minister_n proceed_v from_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o commissioner_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v not_o execut_a therefore_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o qualify_a person_n minister_n to_o sit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o call_v the_o nonresident_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o deprivation_n and_o deprive_v they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v consultation_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o process_n may_v be_v lead_v without_o fear_n or_o boast_v 12._o it_o be_v heavy_o complain_v by_o many_o poor_a minister_n have_v parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n assign_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exorbitant_o use_v in_o taxation_n albeit_o their_o benefice_n be_v long_o since_o decay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o corpse_n present_v up_o most_o clothes_n pasch-fine_n offering_n and_o such_o thing_n usual_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o old_a taxation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v exeme_v from_o preach_v or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v relieff_a off_o the_o fuar_n and_o vasall_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o equitable_a order_n of_o taxation_n appoint_v in_o time_n come_v 13._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n consider_v what_o prelacy_n have_v vaik_v since_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o octob._n 1581._o and_o that_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ready_a fruit_n of_o these_o church_n or_o the_o provision_n to_o be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o act._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o exercise_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n as_o in_o other_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o your_o mr_n s_o obedience_n see_v otherwise_o they_o seem_v as_o exeem_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n 15_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v direction_n unto_o some_o person_n of_o experience_n and_o good_a will_n to_o search_v inquire_v &_o try_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o rentall_n of_o all_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o who_o fault_n or_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o hurt_v and_o dismember_v and_o thereafter_o the_o best_a remedy_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o provide_v to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o good_a alswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o church_n 16._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n declare_v whither_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o orknay_n have_v right_a to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o orknay_n and_o yetland_n to_o the_o end_n thal_o title_n of_o benefice_n confer_v to_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o annul_v upon_o uncertanty_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o patronage_n 17._o that_o no_o person_n or_o stipend_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o resident_a at_o their_o church_n 18._o that_o vicarage_n pension_n and_o salary_n when_o they_o vaik_fw-mi after_o the_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n may_v accrease_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principal_a benefice_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o stipend_n 19_o that_o all_o reader_n heretofore_o provide_v to_o vicarage_n or_o stipend_n may_v still_o possess_v the_o same_o until_o their_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o stipend_n in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n in_o time_n come_v but_o qualify_v minister_n 20._o that_o the_o whole_a rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n that_o be_v dispone_v since_o your_o majesty_n s_o coronation_n may_v be_v assign_v whole_o and_o allow_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o stipend_n 21._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n from_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n shall_v come_v by_o way_n of_o appellation_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o there_o take_v final_a end_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n by_o way_n of_o reduce_v x._o in_o sess_n 18._o the_o brethren_n direct_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n crave_v public_a resolution_n report_v his_o ma_n be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o head_n he_o find_v little_a difficulty_n and_o have_v agree_v unto_o they_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la ii_o concern_v provincial_n synod_n assembly_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_n assembly_n 1._o these_o be_v constitut_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v 2._o this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_v all_o thâ—ngs_n do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n 3._o it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n his_o majesty_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o addition_n except_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n 4._o and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v iii_o concern_v presbytery_n presbytery_n
be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o live_a may_v be_v possess_v with_o save_o conscience_n and_o without_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o dornoch_n and_o hereupon_o he_o crave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o visitation_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o advise_v upon_o a_o answer_n in_o sess_n 15_o a_o letter_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n will_v we_o to_o elect_v mr_n robert_n pont_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caitnes_n wake_fw-mi by_o decease_n of_o umquhill_n robert_n earl_n of_o march_n your_o highness_n uncle_n we_o praise_v god_n that_o your_o ma._n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n &_o estimation_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o ro._n to_o be_v who_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o already_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o qualify_v to_o use_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o church_n of_o dornoch_n or_o any_o other_o church_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o caitnes_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n or_o office_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v bishop_n heretofore_o we_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o sundry_a other_o assembly_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o majesty_n for_o answer_v unto_o your_o hi._n letter_n of_o nomination_n etc._n etc._n x._o in_o sess_n 16._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o brethren_n alswell_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n assembly_n concern_v their_o life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o censure_n the_o presbytery_n synodall_n or_o general_n assembly_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o xi_o the_o king_n five_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—tan_n that_o it_o it_o be_v reason_v in_o his_o majesty_n s_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v not_o prejudge_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o live_n but_o the_o examine_v to_o be_v exerce_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o allege_a slander_n whereby_o he_o be_v damnify_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o remove_v 3._o concern_v ja._n gibson_n and_o jo._n cowper_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o public_a offence_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o satisfy_v therefore_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o be_v deprive_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n be_v receive_v without_o more_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o concern_v the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n his_o excommunication_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v declare_v null_n xi_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n ro._n pont_n an._n melvin_n da._n lindsay_n tho._n buchanan_n an._n hay_o ro._n bruce_n jo._n robertson_n al._n rawson_n robert_n graham_n david_n ferguson_n nic._n dalgliesh_n john_n porterfield_n ja._n duncanson_n adam_n johnson_n wa._n balcanquell_n an._n clayhills_n john_n brand_n or_o any_o 13_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o parliament_n instruction_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n 1._o as_o concern_v his_o ms_n article_n in_o the_o first_o two_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assemb_v be_v follow_v and_o notify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o 3._o they_o shall_v travel_v by_o all_o possible_a good_a mean_n to_o settle_v his_o majesty_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o oblivion_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o grant_v to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o midst_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n satisfy_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o against_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v offence_n as_o may_v be_v in_o special_a that_o which_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n send_v in_o write_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n but_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v they_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n free_a to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o mr_n mongomery_n in_o some_o ceremony_n use_v in_o repentance_n if_o they_o find_v his_o majesty_n willing_a to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o master_n satisfaction_n crave_v of_o the_o two_o brethren_n 5._o concern_v fentry_n they_o shall_v show_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o deal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v take_v with_o he_o and_o to_o travel_v further_a to_o bring_v he_o by_o repentance_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n annul_v 6._o they_o shall_v admit_v nothing_o hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n precede_v the_o 1584._o year_n but_o precise_o seek_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v and_o final_o in_o all_o let_v god_n be_v fear_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v in_o procure_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n contrary_a thereunto_o xii_o in_o sess_n 18._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n the_o first_o tuysday_n i._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n what_o spite_n these_o that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n have_v have_v against_o the_o assembly_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o memory_n of_o ancient_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n abolish_v as_o i_o know_v certain_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o late_a bishop_n seek_v to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o extract_v or_o copy_n of_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o assemblie-book_n for_o remedy_n of_o that_o evil_a after_o that_o assembly_n they_o take_v course_n to_o have_v a_o double_a register_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n ii_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assembly_n all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o bish_n s_o and_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o assembly_n iii_o from_o this_o and_o former_a assembly_n we_o see_v what_o work_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o be_v partly_o the_o interest_n of_o royalty_n episcopacy_n more_o prejudicial_a than_o profitable_a unto_o royalty_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o weighty_a be_v the_o motive_n of_o estate_n as_o if_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o bishop_n but_o if_o our_o chronicle_n hold_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n stand_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n without_o such_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n except_v some_o intervall_n the_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n but_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n as_o the_o chronicle_n testify_v until_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v less_o and_o less_o yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a so_o that_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o king_n regent_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o supply_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o july_n follow_v the_o temporality_n of_o benefice_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o burden_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n for_o his_o support_n so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o royal_a honour_n so_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o it_o may_v
just_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o câ—own_n and_o kingdom_n be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n pag._n 365._o say_v the_o temporality_n former_o dispone_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n confitm_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n beg_v from_o he_o no_o thing_n be_v leave_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o reward_v a_o well_o deserve_a servant_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n for_o example_n the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n his_o agent_n possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopriek_n of_o glasgow_n as_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v before_o and_o robeâ—t_n mongomery_n be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v do_v resign_v his_o title_n in_o favour_n of_o william_n erskin_n parson_n of_o campsie_n as_o follow_v see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n irland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n by_o itself_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v diocesan_n bishop_n immediate_o their_o kingdom_n be_v change_v when_o numidia_n receive_v such_o bishop_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o mahumetanes_n who_o exclude_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o political_a rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o emp._n how_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o k._n or_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o lordly_a bs_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a principle_n of_o state_n objection_n 1._o may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answer_v yea_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o compare_v the_o number_n of_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o number_n of_o proâ—d_n and_o ............_o bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o what_o ill_a other_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n grindall_n see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o what_o have_v be_v his_o entertainment_n by_o other_o 3._o consider_v how_o a_o lordship_n change_v manner_n as_o when_o queen_n elisabet_n give_v unto_o a_o minister_n a_o patent_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n she_o say_v tooday_o i_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a minister_n 4._o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o rather_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o this_o question_n by_o another_o can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n ja._n nicolson_n min._n at_o miegle_n receive_v from_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o patent_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkell_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o grieve_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n david_n lindsay_n than_o minister_n at_o dundy_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o james_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o give_v you_o may_v advice_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o forget_v it_o bee_n never_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o will_n of_o your_o sovereign_n as_o the_o law_n of_o your_o couscience_n he_o say_v so_o with_o grief_n and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o two_o faihfull_a witness_n to_o wit_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o son_n whether_o other_o have_v the_o like_a experiment_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o consideration_n 6._o can_v be_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o undertake_v â—o_o office_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v they_o by_o his_o under_z officer_n will_v he_o make_v his_o accoun_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o under_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o where_o have_v a_o preacher_n a_o warrant_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n that_o human_a episopacy_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o far_o less_o secular_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secular_a lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o homil._n 1_o on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n i_o can_v not_o admire_v sufficient_o of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o burden_n o_o the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o the_o mosâ—_n wretched_a of_o man_n consider_v thou_o not_o what_o thou_o desue_v etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o episcopacy_n will_v read_v serious_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o morale_n part_n of_o the_o homily_n immediate_o follow_v object_n 2._o see_v authority_n will_v have_v bishop_n may_v not_o good_a man_n take_v bishoprik_v rather_o than_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o take_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o authority_n will_v have_v man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o other_o 2._o william_n couper_n minister_n at_o perth_n be_v continual_o preach_v against_o episcopacy_n k._n james_n hear_v of_o he_o think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o mouth_n be_v to_o try_v he_o with_o a_o bishopric_n when_o the_o patent_n be_v tender_v unto_o couper_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n he_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n hall_n then_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n who_o smell_v the_o other_o inconstancy_n say_v take_v it_o take_v it_o another_o knave_n will_v take_v it_o 3._o a_o courtier_n say_v once_o unto_o k._n james_n sir_n you_o give_v bishoprik_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v some_o be_v not_o prudent_a and_o some_o be_v scandalous_a the_o king_n answer_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o report_v by_o credible_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v one_o this_o answer_n hold_v firm_o if_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o five_o and_o six_o answer_v unto_o the_o precede_a objection_n xxiv_o in_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n good_a and_o many_o man_n do_v oppose_v episcopacy_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n i_o will_v not_o commend_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1570._o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o witness_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1642_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n the_o word_n be_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n dear_o belove_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v diligent_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o to_o employ_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_v not_o only_o in_o abandon_v all_o popish_a remnant_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o regiment_n but_o also_o in_o bringing-in_a and_o place_v in_o god_n church_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o place_v good_a in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o because_o many_o man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o proferr_v unto_o your_o godly_a consideration_n a_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v learn_v either_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o one_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v and_o careful_o endeavoure_n to_o plant_v the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n who_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v by_o we_o reveal_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v
the_o church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la tit._n &_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiph._n even_o austin_n himself_o though_o d._n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aërius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o in_o epiphanius_n he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o witness_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la will_fw-mi in_o praefat_fw-la not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o augustin_n himself_o say_v in_o effect_n epist_n 19_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o winess_n that_o d._n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n bishop_n jewel_o def_n of_o the_o apol._n par._n 2._o c._n 9_o div_o 1._o pag._n 198._o when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n he_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostom_n jerom_n austin_n &_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o mo_z holy_a father_n to_o gether_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n musâ—_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o another_o jerom_n thodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aërius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o oecumenenius_n on_o tim._n 3._o and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n in_o epi_fw-la ad_fw-la tit_n and_o another_o anselm_n collect._n can_v lib._n 7._o ca._n 87._o &_o 127._o and_o gregory_n polic._n lib._n 2._o tit_n 19_o &_o 39_o and_o gratian_n ca._n legimus_fw-la do_v 39_o &_o ca._n olympia_n do_v 95._o and_o after_o they_o how_o many_o it_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon-law_n for_o sound_n &_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o d._n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o late_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o late_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o former_a 1_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n &_o gratian_n express_v jeroms_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o worship_v for_o a_o saint_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n shall_v have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o p_o s_o library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon-law_a if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholik_n &_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o a_o postle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon-law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o on_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelatship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeroms_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v li._n cit_v ca._n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n &_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o waldenses_n in_fw-la aen._n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n c._n 35._o &_o pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o next_o marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o defen_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o then_o wicliff_n in_fw-la tho._n wald._n doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la tom_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o tom_n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o his_o scholar_n afterward_o husse_n and_o the_o hussites_n aen._n sylu._n lo._n cit_fw-la last_o of_o all_o luther_n adversus_fw-la falso_fw-la nominatos_fw-la ord_n sco._n episc_n &_o adversus_fw-la papat_fw-la roma_fw-la calvin_n iâ—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n 1._o &_o tit._n 1._o brentius_n apolog._n confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n 21._o bullinger_n deca_n 5._o serm_n 3._o musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la verbâ—_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v particular_o in_o great_a number_n since_o as_o here_o with_o we_o both_o bishop_n jewel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pilkinton_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o burn_a paul_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o university_n d._n humphrey_n in_o campia_n &_o durae_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o &_o whitak_n ad_fw-la rat_n campi_n 6_o &_o confut._n duraei_n lib._n 6._o and_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v consent_v herein_o m._n bradford_n lambert_n and_o other_o in_o fox_n act_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n against_o bristow_n notâ—_n 40._o and_o answer_v to_o the_o rhem._n tit._n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o foreign_a nation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o mo_z not_o doubt_n who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o only_o two_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n kemnitius_n and_o gentilletus_n they_o both_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trent_n error_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon-law_n but_o what_o do_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetis_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n polond_n the_o low-countrye_n and_o our_o own_o witness_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 11._o wherefore_o sith_o d._n bancroft_n i_o assute_n myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o have_v approve_v that_o as_o sound_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a time_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o
bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o far_o of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n jerom_n say_v and_o m._n calvin_n seem_v on_o his_o report_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v the_o say_a superiority_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o point_n i_o think_v as_o of_o the_o former_a since_o neither_o jerom_n say_v it_o neither_o do_v calvin_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o his_o report_n for_o bishop_n among_o we_o beside_o ordain_v and_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n may_v do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o inferior_a minister_n or_o priest_n as_o d._n bancroft_n term_v they_o may_v not_o but_o jerom_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o superiority_n allot_v to_o bishop_n since_o mark_v time_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o mean_v &_o enforce_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o bb._n have_v that_o only_a power_n above_o priest_n then_o which_o chrysostom_n also_o witness_v though_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o alone_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n council_n 4._o c._n 3._o show_v their_o church_n order_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o their_o band_n with_o the_o bishop_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v yet_o jerom_n have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o even_o in_o the_o right_n of_o this_o too_o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14_o grant_v that_o afterward_o bishop_n have_v that_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o some_o where_n but_o nothing_o else_o save_v it_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v not_o of_o that_o superiority_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v it_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n no_o more_o do_v m._n calvine_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o upon_o his_o report_n for_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o se_fw-la 2_o that_o d._n bancroft_n quote_v show_v how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o conpany_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o do_v especial_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bteed_o dissension_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o they_o in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o look_v what_o be_v the_o consul_n duty_n in_o the_o senate_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n to_o direct_v other_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n by_o admonish_v by_o exhort_v ro_o guide_v the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n other_o where_o show_v how_o ancient_a a_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v even_o from_o mark_n time_n to_o hereclas_n &_o dionysius_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n see_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mention_v have_v evident_a relation_n to_o that_o before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n calvin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o confess_v upon_o jeroms_n report_n that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n bishop_n have_v have_v a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o use_v no_o more_o proof_n in_o a_o thing_n manifest_a which_o else_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o m._n calvin_n both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o bishop_n so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v such_o superiority_n as_o d._n bancroft_n seem_v to_o father_n upon_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v signify_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n that_o your_o ho._n specify_v in_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do._n reinolds_n i_o add_v another_o which_o be_v print_v with_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o bb._n testimony_n of_o sir_n â—â—_o knollis_n against_o the_o â—surpation_n of_o bb._n sir_n francis_n knollis_n treasurer_n of_o the_o queen_n house_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n sir_n wil._n cicill_n in_o this_o tenor_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v inform_v your_o l._n of_o my_o deal_n in_o this_o parliament_n time_n against_o the_o undue_a claim_v superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n over_o their_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bb._n as_o other_o first_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o detest_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n upon_o which_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o say_v bb._n the_o same_o ample_a rule_n that_o before_o they_o have_v under_o the_o pope_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n save_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v abridge_v by_o statute_n by_o this_o parenthesis_n follow_v that_o be_v without_o offend_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v add_v that_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o their_o aider_n counsellor_n and_o abettor_n they_o all_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o after_o i_o have_v recite_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o k._n henry_n viii_o his_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o do_v practice_v superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n the_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o keep_v the_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o be_v not_o revive_v in_o her_o ma_n s_o time_n that_o now_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o bb._n do_v keep_v their_o court_n now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o any_o shall_v keep_v a_o court_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bb._n now_o do_v keep_v their_o court_n by_o prescription_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bb._n may_v prescribe_v that_o k._n henry_n viii_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o ample_a as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o special_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o obtain_v a_o statute_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n that_o the_o bb._n shall_v claim_v authority_n at_o this_o present_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o do_v by_o prescription_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o do_v restrain_v they_o general_o from_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o court_n just_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o the_o general_a liberty_n give_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o to_o the_o bb._n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o bb._n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o bb._n have_v do_v wise_o
jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_a papist_n against_o the_o kâ—ma_n &_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n &_o crime_n of_o treason_n both_o against_o the_o jesuit_n masspriest_n traffic_a papist_n and_o receipter_n of_o they_o provide_v how_o soon_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v no_o way_n strick_v against_o the_o receipter_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v the_o act_n make_v in_o february_n 1587._o infavor_n of_o minister_n their_o stipend_n &_o rent_n item_n a_o act_n forbid-bidding_a market_n on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o allow_v to_o choose_v a_o week_n day_n for_o they_o item_n who_o give_v not_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n likewise_o a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o erection_n of_o church-land_n and_o tyth_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n with_o exception_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o erect_v here_o bishop_n spotswood_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n 1584._o or_o to_o grant_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n but_o bothwels_n business_n and_o the_o many_o discontentment_n within_o the_o realm_n move_v he_o to_o give_v way_n lest_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o outcry_n but_o this_o be_v clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ks_n own_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o ass_n year_n 1590._o and_o in_o a_o few_o page_n before_o he_o objecte_n against_o the_o discipline_n a_o division_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrewes_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o luchars_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o presbytery_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o go_v to_o couper_n he_o have_v object_v this_o long_a before_o against_o epistol_n philadelph_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la pag._n 25._o that_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o two_o person_n and_o not_o for_o any_o bribe_n that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n look_v upon_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o principal_o look_v upon_o their_o friendship_n or_o money_n as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o presbytery_n into_o two_o it_o be_v say_v there_o two_o other_o cause_n move_v they_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o the_o turn_v of_o their_o exercise_n come_v seldom_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v negligent_a another_o cause_n be_v that_o many_o pretend_a excuse_n of_o their_o absence_n because_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o presbytery_n in_o fife_n to_o wit_n santandr_n &_o dunfermlin_n any_o man_n who_o know_v the_o bound_n will_v easy_o grant_v these_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a cause_n make_v division_n of_o presbytery_n in_o anguse_n and_o other_o place_n but_o moreover_o can_v all_o inconvenient_n be_v eschew_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o remedy_v here_o i_o borrow_v of_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o course_n of_o visitor_n sect_n 18._o where_o on_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v presbyterial_a government_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v better_a than_o episcopal_a episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o section_n it_o be_v say_v see_v pastor_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o bring_v superiority_n of_o one_o above_o other_o whereas_o this_o parity_n in_o power_n be_v charge_v with_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a imputation_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o parity_n among_o pastor_n consider_v several_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o particular_a church_n unto_o a_o presbytery_n and_o of_o presbytery_n unto_o provincial_n synod_n and_o of_o synod_n unto_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n again_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o joint_a fellowship_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o assembly_n three_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o that_o one_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n in_o every_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o then_o loose_a or_o single_a but_o compact_a parity_n and_o order_v this_o comely_a order_n preserve_v that_o parity_n which_o christ_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o pastor_n consider_v with_o respect_n of_o one_o to_o another_o several_o and_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o eye_n see_v better_a than_o one_o either_o in_o try_v minister_n or_o find_v heretic_n or_o devise_v remedy_n for_o evil_n or_o examine_v delinquent_n next_o put_v the_o case_n the_o sight_n of_o one_o may_v be_v sharp_a than_o of_o many_o yet_o many_o have_v equal_a power_n be_v not_o so_o equal_o nor_o easy_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v discipline_n &_o judgement_n as_o one_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n or_o with_o power_n by_o his_o negative_a voice_n to_o frustrate_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o a_o kindly_a pastor_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o wink_v at_o heretic_n to_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v vicious_a minister_n or_o to_o â—uffer_v atheism_n or_o popery_n to_o wax_v than_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n watch_v over_o their_o own_o flock_n again_o the_o zeal_n of_o one_o stir_v up_o the_o coldness_n of_o another_o and_o his_o zeal_n be_v temper_v by_o the_o mildness_n of_o a_o three_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o bear_v down_o the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o worldling_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a person_n like_o sundry_a ingredient_n in_o one_o salve_n meet_v together_o and_o temper_v one_o another_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v prudent_a politicianes_n that_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v some_o like_a cato_n claudius_n or_o the_o like_a to_o correct_v with_o their_o severity_n the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o other_o three_o will_v not_o the_o kindly_a pastor_n be_v more_o vigilant_a or_o careful_a of_o the_o we_o will_v of_o their_o own_o flock_n than_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n set_v over_o many_o with_o a_o general_a oversight_n four_o be_v there_o not_o great_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o sincee_a government_n where_o man_n may_v utter_v their_o mind_n free_o in_o propound_v reason_v and_o vote_v when_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n than_o when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o present_v other_o to_o benefice_n prefer_v transferr_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o depress_v vex_v and_o persecute_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o god_n people_n that_o cause_n be_v plead_v offence_n be_v try_v and_o offender_n censure_v where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v without_o charge_n to_o party_n &_o witness_n and_o with_o expedition_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o subject_n with_o journey_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o leisure_n for_o trial_n and_o determination_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o government_n more_o sâ—â—sm_n presbytery_n be_v more_o effectual_a iâ—_n en_fw-fr episcopacy_n against_o hereâ—y_n &_o sâ—â—sm_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n where_o no_o man_n be_v exeme_v from_o censure_n than_o where_o prelate_n rule_v without_o controlment_n either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n from_o who_o censure_n they_o be_v exeme_v or_o of_o nationall_n assembly_n which_o be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o please_v they_o and_o then_o overrule_v by_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o allege_a that_o parity_n be_v subject_a to_o schism_n and_o breed_n of_o heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o may_v be_v true_a where_o parity_n be_v not_o qualify_v and_o order_v with_o the_o subordination_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o when_o it_o be_v order_v as_o say_v be_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_v to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o k._n james_n allege_v unto_o a_o english_a divine_a admire_v why_o our_o church_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o eldership_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o suppress_v it_o if_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ready_a to_o crush_v it_o if_o the_o presbytery_n can_v not_o provide_v against_o the_o obstinate_a in_o the_o synod_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o witty_a head_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v there_o the_o general_n
jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o daily_o do_v promote_v their_o intend_a change_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n first_o in_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n of_o a_o perpetual_a dictatura_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o commissioner_n as_o the_o fine_a cover_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o then_o into_o the_o antichristian_a slavery_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o their_o purpose_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o speech_n by_o presentation_n of_o they_o unto_o bishopric_n with_o full_a authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o several_a other_o sign_n especial_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n in_o all_o the_o synod_n late_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o assembly_n be_v impede_v by_o their_o dictatorship_n and_o lordly_a domination_n which_o they_o fear_v must_v fall_v if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o persist_v with_o so_o hateful_a enmity_n against_o they_o for_o their_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n because_o thereby_o as_o they_o judge_v their_o almost_o accomplish_a enterprise_n be_v somewhat_o retard_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n report_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o these_o bishop_n that_o chancellor_n seton_n be_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n wherefore_o dunbar_n be_v send_v down_o to_o try_v he_o but_o partly_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o correspondence_n with_o the_o english_a secretary_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o exact_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o delator_n john_n spotswood_n then_o call_v bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v disappoint_v many_o other_o particular_n pass_v that_o year_n concern_v the_o church_n affair_n but_o for_o this_o time_n to_o close_v that_o assembly_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n will_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o lithgow_n that_o the_o six_o condemn_a minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n for_o all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o shall_v be_v confine_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o within_o the_o country_n remote_a from_o their_o former_a dwelling_n and_o some_o into_o isle_n several_o and_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o offend_v in_o such_o a_o high_a trespass_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o severity_n and_o the_o death_n due_a unto_o traitor_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v inhibit_v either_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o sentence_v john_n forbes_n go_v to_o middleburgh_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o english_a staple_n robert_n dury_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o english_a congregation_n in_o leyden_n john_n welsh_n go_v to_o bourdeaux_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o language_n so_o quick_o that_o within_o one_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v minister_n of_o a_o french_a church_n and_o john_n sharp_o become_v minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dia_n in_o the_o delphinate_a where_o he_o write_v cursus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la &_o symphonia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la after_o a_o year_n andrew_n duncan_n and_o alexander_n strachan_n purchase_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a place_n final_o because_o those_o assembly_n be_v zealous_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a vice_n they_o be_v desert_v by_o some_o undermine_v by_o other_o and_o oppose_v by_o a_o three_o sort_n and_o although_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o without_o any_o repeal_n law_n or_o just_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n a_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n in_o this_o index_n many_o particular_n be_v omit_v partly_o for_o brevity_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o writer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o table_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n a_o adam_n red_n a_o bold_a confessor_n 563._o e_fw-la aerius_n his_o allege_a heresy_n s_o 469._o the_o consecrate_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la 459._o b_o albin_n or_o alcuin_n doctrine_n 100_o 104._o alexander_n the_o â—â—_o king_n of_o scot_n will_v nâ—t_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o his_o realm_n 447._o m_o alliance_n spiritual_a begin_v 16._o m_o altar_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n 140_o 141._o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 178._o b._n 183._o m_o the_o first_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 291._o annat_n 454._o anabaptist_n begin_v in_o germany_n s._n 74._o anselm_n doctrine_n 293._o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n 29._o b_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v antichrist_n 231._o b._n 235._o b._n 248._o e._n 249_o m._n see_v pope_n antiphona_n begin_v 140._o m_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o council_n 547._o e._n 548._o b._n 558._o m_o a_o apology_n of_o a_o wolf_n a_o fox_n and_o a_o ass_n shrieve_v one_o another_o 476._o a_o apology_n of_o a_o naked_a bird_n clad_v by_o other_o bird_n 479._o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 364._o â—_o arnold_n de_fw-fr viâ—lanova's_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n doubt_n in_o his_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n 471._o 473._o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o oration_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n 229._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 27_o b._n 333._o e._n 435_o e._n 437._o m_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n their_o lawfulness_n s._n 230_o 231._o their_o warrant_n and_o member_n s_n 382._o their_o usefulness_n s._n 492_o 493._o the_o subordination_n of_o other_o church-indicatories_a unto_o the_o assembly_n 492._o 496._o b_o order_n for_o number_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o s._n 545._o the_o privy_a conference_n thereof_o s._n 391._o the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o s._n 478_o e_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ro._n mongomry_n a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n s_o 420._o e_fw-la the_o book_n of_o register_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o some_o leaf_n tear_v s._n 456_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o general_a revocation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o revenue_n 487._o m._n the_o assembly_n appear_v at_o the_o king_n command_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o protest_v for_o their_o liberty_n s._n 532._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a assembly_n s._n 536._o the_o beginning_n of_o variance_n between_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n s._n 518._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o baden_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n s._n 318._o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n 372._o m._n they_o who_o have_v not_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a may_v be_v baptise_a 190._o the_o first_o baptise_v of_o bell_n 208._o m_o three_o babylon_n 476._o e_o bavariâ—_n become_v christian_n 94._o m_o beda_n doctrine_n 95._o 99_o true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 477._o m_o bellum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la continue_v 170._o year_n 248_o e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o teneâ—s_n 254._o 248._o bernard_n advertisement_n unâ—o_v the_o pope_n 322._o his_o complaint_n against_o corruption_n and_o his_o faith_n 334._o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 341._o beza_n letter_n unto_o jo_n knox_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n s._n 376._o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n be_v both_o one_o 217._o b._n 285._o m._n 354._o m._n 542_o m_o s_n 467_o 471._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n 471._o m._n bishop_n shall_v be_v like_a shepherd_n 213._o b._n they_o get_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o civil_a law_n 12._o m._n and_o â—ft_o forbid_a to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a thing_n 143._o e._n 225._o m._n they_o have_v precedency_n according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o admission_n 65._o m._n they_o shall_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o distribute_v heavenly_a bread_n 213._o b_o they_o be_v tax_v of_o negligence_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n 193._o e._n 194._o 210._o 222_o 266_o s._n 142._o they_o be_v upon_o all_o state_n counsel_n and_o none_o upon_o their_o counsel_n but_o themselves_o s._n 166._o e._n 168._o e._n they_o think_v it_o disparagement_n to_o preach_v 375._o e._n 549._o e._n when_o they_o proa_o head_n they_o preach_v not_o christ_n 82._o b._n they_o be_v dissuade_v from_o take_v arm_n 80._o b._n and_o yet_o be_v warrior_n 82._o m._n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n 113._o e._n 240_o 303._o 306._o e._n 307._o b._n 383._o m._n 400._o m_o 504._o m._n 505_o m._n s_o 365_o 367._o by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n much_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v 502._o e_o no_o lord_n bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o the_o year_n 1050_o
276_o nor_o in_o africa_n 280._o nor_o in_o ancient_a britain_n 282._o nor_o in_o ireland_n 304._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n 283._o the_o ground_n and_o first_o platform_n of_o prelacy_n 285._o m._n their_o ordination_n at_o first_o 285._o e._n the_o rise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 286_o 289._o their_o election_n 15._o m._n 8â—_n b._n the_o tendency_n of_o episcopacy_n s._n 338._o m._n a_o supplication_n of_o scotland_n against_o it_o 350._o another_o of_o england_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o rite_n 461_o 462._o obj_n may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answ_n s._n 459._o obâ—_n may_v not_o a_o good_a man_n take_v a_o bishopric_n ans_fw-fr 460._o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o england_n and_o use_v it_o cruel_o 556_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n s._n 374._o m._n other_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o s._n 390._o b._n they_o be_v cast_v off_o in_o scotland_n 402._o e._n 491._o b._n the_o first_o step_n of_o bring_v they_o in_o again_o s_n 540._o the_o second_o step_n 541._o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v oppose_v in_o tyranny_n and_o rite_n 99_o 100_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n s_o 90._o bulgaria_n become_v christian_n 184._o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 92._o m_o 98._o e._n and_o both_o be_v distribute_v 29._o m._n 566._o b._n 572._o m._n the_o mix_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o waâ—er_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n 93._o m._n see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n britain_n become_v christian_n 283._o b_o c_o the_o new_a calendar_n s._n 282_o m._n the_o greek_n have_v espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o because_o of_o inconvenient_n will_v not_o change_v 411._o m._n calo_n johannes_n greek_a emperor_n his_o oration_n before_o his_o death_n 307._o false_a calumny_n asperse_v on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 334._o e._n 350._o e._n 424._o m._n 472._o e._n s._n 81._o m._n s_n 134._o e_fw-la 206._o e._n 227._o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o church_n 93_o m._n the_o canon_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_v not_o such_o 266._o e._n the_o canonical_a hour_n 251._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v read_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n 143._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n 289_o 291._o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n 81_o e._n 328._o b_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n 422._o their_o college_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o all_o cause_n 388._o m._n go_v in_o scarlet_a 391._o m._n the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n 416._o m_o carolstad_v and_o luther_n fall_v into_o variance_n s._n 76._o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o two_o cardinal_n revenge_v by_o god_n 360._o â—_o the_o indifferency_n of_o ceremony_n 304._o they_o may_v be_v judge_v various_o but_o not_o reinduce_v s._n 351._o â—_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o authority_n in_o rome_n 80._o m._n 81._o b_o &_o e_o sundry_a article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o hold_v 112._o charles_n the_o hard_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 526._o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n martyr_a s._n 156._o m._n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n 89._o m._n 97._o m._n 113._o b._n 131_o e._n 133._o b._n it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a 176_o m._n 340._o b._n or_o of_o believer_n 348._o e._n s._n 25._o b._n why_o call_v catholic_n 97._o m._n 340._o b._n 348._o e._n s._n 11._o m._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 529._o e._n how_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 551._o b._n it_o have_v certainty_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o contrary_a 173._o e._n s._n 20._o m._n sometime_o lurk_v 175._o b._n 210_o 211_o 231._o e._n in_o her_o worst_a time_n thousand_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n unto_o baal_n 541._o m._n 551._o e._n 558._o b._n church-affair_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la humana_fw-la s._n 336._o m._n e._n the_o main_a ground_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 38._o e._n 412_o b._n 421._o m._n e._n satan_n seek_v to_o undo_v the_o church_n first_o by_o heathen_n and_o then_o by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n 267._o b._n m._n 343._o m._n s._n 16._o e._n the_o discipline_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n 105._o b._n 115._o m_o 334._o e_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v and_o bewail_v 156_o 252._o m._n 266_o 267_o 268_o 324._o e._n 339._o e._n 334_o m._n 343_o 398_o 527._o e._n s._n 19_o e._n 25._o m._n e._n 26._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n 482._o e._n 485._o m._n the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 22_o 23_o 102._o m._n the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 429._o 430_o 483._o churchman_n the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o churchman_n 190_o 191_o 210_o 325._o e._n 329._o e._n 330._o m._n 332._o b._n 335_o 342_o 345_o 358_o 359_o 360._o canon_n be_v make_v strict_a in_o favour_n of_o churchman_n but_o it_o have_v be_v good_a these_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a 259_o 260._o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o church_n man_n s._n 26._o e._n 27._o b._n 29._o e._n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o taxation_n unto_o prince_n 388._o church_n for_o the_o house_n church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n 15_o e._n be_v make_v place_n of_o refuge_n 16._o e._n procession_n about_o they_o 17._o b_o chaplain_n 131._o e_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a 133._o b._n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v 387._o e._n and_o press_v with_o new_a circumstance_n 418._o m._n and_o be_v oppose_v 499_o e_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o use_n about_o the_o year_n 840._o 133_o 134._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n s._n 97._o e_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n his_o oraâ—ion_n against_o the_o pope_n 267_o 268._o a_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n 421._o another_o between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o friar_n 434._o another_o between_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o title_n 563._o m._n one_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n for_o precedency_n 312._o e._n one_o between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o r._n stephanus_n s._n 123._o one_o in_o scotland_n between_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o place_n 449._o m_o the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a 145._o e_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n imply_v not_o man_n ability_n now_o to_o obey_v 28._o m._n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n 497._o e_o commenda_n how_o begin_v and_o abuse_v 560._o no_o comedy_n nor_o other_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n s._n 385._o b_o the_o consultation_n of_o g._n cassander_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o some_o head_n of_o it_o s._n 286._o a_o rare_a example_n of_o religious_a constancy_n in_o a_o prince_n s._n 108._o e_o constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 525._o b._n 554._o there_o the_o christian_n be_v trouble_v contrary_a to_o their_o grant_a liberty_n s._n 311._o counsel_n or_o synod_n general_n and_o national_a at_o bracara_n an._n 610._o p._n 62._o in_o bojaria_n 63._o at_o toledo_n 63._o at_o altiâ—idior_n 64._o at_o toledo_n 64._o at_o cabilon_n 64._o at_o herford_n in_o england_n 65._o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n 65._o at_o toledo_n 66._o at_o rome_n 78._o e._n under_o carloman_n 104._o e._n at_o clonesho_n in_o england_n 105._o at_o constantinople_n about_o image_n 105._o another_o there_o 106._o at_o nice_a 106._o at_o frankford_n 106._o e._n at_o paris_n 107._o at_o rome_n for_o reformation_n 1._o 8._o b_o at_o constantinople_n 123_o 124._o at_o carisiac_a 158_o 165._o e._n &_o at_o bonoil_n 166._o at_o saponaria_n 166_o e._n at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n 185._o at_o mentz_n 188._o at_o worm_n 189._o at_o rheims_n 190._o at_o cabilon_n 190._o at_o aken_n 190._o at_o melda_n 191._o at_o rome_n 191._o at_o valentia_n 191._o at_o macra_n 193._o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n 198._o c._n at_o worm_n 235_o 236._o at_o brixia_n against_o the_o pope_n 238_o as_o also_o at_o rome_n 239._o at_o garstung_a and_o at_o mentz_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n 267_o 268._o at_o papia_n against_o the_o pope_n 327._o at_o rheims_n for_o reformation_n 345_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o 386._o at_o lion_n 391._o at_o pisa_n against_o the_o pope_n 507._o at_o pisa_n call_v a_o general_n council_n 564._o at_o rome_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o owl_n 564._o at_o constance_n 565._o at_o papia_n and_o sena_n 571._o at_o basile_n 571._o at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n 576._o at_o tower_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n s_n 2._o at_o pisa_n against_o the_o pope_n
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
the_o bohemian_o will_v have_v submit_v for_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o moravia_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v unto_o tolerable_a condition_n all_o the_o people_n be_v joifull_a under_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o that_o his_o good_a mettle_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n sigismond_n will_v first_o punish_v some_o offence_n commit_v in_o vratislavia_n against_o his_o governor_n and_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebellion_n this_o news_n come_v to_o prague_n do_v so_o affright_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o like_a rigour_n and_o resolve_v to_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n write_v their_o letter_n through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n intend_v the_o like_a cruelty_n among_o they_o aene._n silvius_n ibid._n cap._n 39_o all_o the_o people_n with_o uniform_a consent_n put_v cisca_n into_o prague_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o sigismond_n an._n 1421._o whereupon_o follow_v eleven_o battle_n or_o rather_o preparation_n describe_v loc_n cit_fw-la cap._n 44._o etc._n etc._n cisca_n be_v always_o victorious_a unless_o their_o enemy_n have_v write_v so_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a the_o most_o notable_a be_v these_o sigismond_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o besiege_v it_o six_o week_n all_o that_o space_n cisca_n and_o his_o bohemian_o have_v the_o better_a in_o every_o skirmish_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o from_o prague_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o cutua_n then_o cisca_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o the_o tabbrite_n so_o name_v from_o a_o town_n which_o they_o have_v found_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o be_v content_v with_o victory_n in_o defence_n he_o take_v some_o town_n and_o castle_n from_o the_o imperialist_n then_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o a_o monastery_n which_o hold_v as_o a_o castle_n for_o cisca_n nothing_o doubt_v to_o carry_v it_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a cisca_n come_v unto_o their_o relief_n and_o the_o imperialist_n at_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sudden_o and_o the_o emperor_n dare_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o bohemia_n so_o cisca_n take_v more_o town_n and_o castle_n before_o the_o town_n rabi_n his_o one_o eye_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o arrow_n but_o his_o reputation_n be_v such_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o government_n and_o that_o army_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o blind_a man_n a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o read_v in_o any_o other_o history_n say_v silvius_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n levy_v another_o army_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elector_n prince_n then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o count_n palatine_n some_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n order_v they_o to_o enter_v with_o their_o force_n into_o bohemia_n on_o the_o west_n and_o he_o with_o his_o hungar_n do_v enter_v on_o the_o east_n blind_a cisca_n go_v to_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v in_o fight_n the_o imperialist_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o some_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o be_v slay_v cisca_n follow_v his_o victory_n one_o day_n and_o bring_v back_o rich_a spoil_n a_o florentine_a lead_v 15000._o horse_n and_o foot_n fall_v among_o ice_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o bohemian_o be_v so_o victorious_a will_v choose_v a_o king_n to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n they_o send_v and_o invite_v vitold_v duke_n of_o lituania_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v a_o king_n cisca_n be_v no_o less_o discontent_v and_o accept_v and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n resign_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o return_v against_o the_o hussites_n cisca_n be_v still_o victorious_a and_o 9000._o imperialist_n be_v slay_v now_o sigismond_n think_v he_o can_v be_v king_n of_o bohemia_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o cisca_n and_o that_o age_n see_v the_o emperor_n who_o name_n barbarous_a nation_n do_v fear_v and_o all_o europe_n do_v reverence_n make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o a_o old_a blind_a heretic_n as_o silvius_n speak_v cap._n 46._o but_o say_v he_o who_o man_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v kill_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v who_o weakness_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o craft_n not_o power_n of_o man_n for_o cisca_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o bohemian_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n appoint_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o treaty_n to_o be_v close_v nor_o will_v leave_v his_o people_n howbeit_o they_o then_o in_o despair_n call_v themselves_o orphan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cisca_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o lead_v by_o two_o captain_n procopius_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o young_a all_o these_o circumstance_n give_v some_o courage_n unto_o pope_n martin_n he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o renew_v his_o force_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sign_n the_o german_n with_o the_o cross_n an._n 1427._o three_o army_n be_v levy_v from_o the_o sea_n coast_n go_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n from_o franconia_n and_o the_o three_o from_o rhine_n bavier_n and_o suevia_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o trevers_n these_o enter_v three_o way_n into_o bohemia_n and_o join_v together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o bohemian_o be_v approach_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a yet_o report_v as_o true_a by_o silvius_n cap_n 48._o they_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o without_o see_v the_o enemy_n both_o captain_n and_o soldier_n without_o shame_n abandon_v the_o field_n and_o run_v away_o the_o hussit_n pursue_v and_o get_v all_o the_o baggage_n and_o artillery_n and_o not_o be_v content_v they_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o return_v with_o rich_a spoil_n the_o legate_n accuse_v his_o cross_a soldier_n of_o so_o base_a cowardice_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n against_o the_o vile_a heretic_n nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v until_o the_o victor_n leave_v pursue_v ibid._n at_o that_o time_n be_v war_n also_o between_o milan_n and_o florence_n and_o between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o naples_n but_o pope_n martin_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o spill_v blood_n send_v another_o legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n to_o persuade_v the_o german_n to_o assume_v the_o cross_n once_o more_o against_o the_o bohemian_o an._n 1430._o the_o bohemian_o by_o their_o letter_n send_v abroad_o do_v lament_v that_o so_o many_o man_n be_v slay_v through_o the_o deceitful_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o like_v to_o satan_n be_v rich_a in_o promise_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v fight_v against_o innocent_a people_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v lie_n and_o slander_v they_o as_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n and_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heresy_n will_v be_v disclose_v but_o truth_n be_v never_o afraid_a of_o falsehood_n and_o be_v mighty_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o deceive_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o they_o entreat_v all_o man_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousness_n that_o they_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n procure_v a_o safe_a and_o friendly_a commune_n at_o some_o convenient_a place_n and_o bring_v their_o teacher_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v one_o another_o and_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o not_o destroy_v one_o another_o blind_o which_o if_o those_o who_o they_o implore_v will_v refuse_v to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o help_n and_o will_v defend_v the_o truth_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n curse_n who_o be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o these_o many_o year_n have_v accurse_v they_o but_o god_n have_v be_v their_o help_n by_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n nevertheless_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o another_o army_n he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavier_n three_o bishop_n elector_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o
40000._o horse_n and_o not_o so_o many_o foot_n go_v against_o bohemia_n the_o cardinal_n go_v along_o with_o they_o where_o they_o come_v they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o no_o man_n consider_v their_o number_n and_o apparent_a power_n doubt_v of_o their_o victory_n but_o when_o the_o bohemian_o come_v near_o they_o a_o voice_n go_v among_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o none_o know_v whence_o the_o voice_n be_v a_o sudden_a fear_n cause_v they_o to_o fly_v julian_n run_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o commander_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v not_o for_o possession_n or_o worldly_a glory_n but_o for_o religion_n christ_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n aen._n sylu._n ibid._n but_o fear_n be_v more_o persuasive_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o colour_n weapon_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v an._n 1431._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o noremberg_n and_o determine_v to_o deal_v no_o more_o with_o they_o by_o arm_n but_o will_v provide_v against_o they_o in_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o the_o legate_n julian_n go_v thither_o many_o other_o broil_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n as_o crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 25._o show_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v exile_v the_o church_n of_o trever_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o competitor_n fight_v and_o both_o accurse_a and_o both_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n do_v their_o office_n the_o church_n of_o mentz_n have_v controversy_n with_o the_o citizen_n cast_v out_o their_o former_a senate_n and_o choose_v another_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n after_o sweder_n death_n have_v contention_n for_o a_o new_a bishop_n nor_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o cardinal_n go_v safe_o from_o rome_n to_o basil_n but_o be_v all_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n even_o to_o the_o skin_n ibid._n the_o next_o year_n sigismond_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o not_o with_o such_o equipage_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o other_o be_v before_o the_o bohemian_o send_v procopius_n the_o elder_a and_o some_o other_o to_o basil_n but_o the_o noble_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o two_o procopii_n for_o they_o be_v suspicious_a of_o they_o as_o harken_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o council_n nor_o be_v their_o opinion_n vain_a say_v aen._n sylu._n cap._n 51._o mainard_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o mutiny_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o choose_v alscio_n a_o nobleman_n of_o small_a estate_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o all_o be_v do_v as_o mainard_n will_v sigismond_n after_o his_o coronation_n come_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o hear_v some_o controversy_n decide_v then_o he_o come_v to_o ulme_n where_o he_o understand_v that_o a_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o old_a commander_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v prevail_v then_o sigismond_n send_v unto_o bohemia_n require_v they_o in_o a_o quiet_a manner_n to_o accept_v he_o their_o king_n according_a to_o his_o right_n mainard_n have_v privy_a correspondence_n with_o sigismond_n he_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n into_o hovel_n or_o barn_n whereof_o many_o be_v there_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o these_o barn_n wage_n for_o the_o expedition_n but_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o all_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n command_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 51._o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o bohemia_n an._n 1436._o with_o great_a solemnity_n then_o image_n be_v restore_v altar_n be_v repair_v and_o monk_n return_v into_o their_o cloister_n some_o hussites_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n a_o time_n of_o recantation_n be_v grant_v unto_o other_o and_o the_o most_o bold_a among_o they_o be_v punish_v but_o sigismond_n can_v not_o prevail_v as_o he_o will_v for_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o monk_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v their_o former_a order_n in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o sigismond_n ibid._n cap._n 52._o but_o he_o die_v the_o next_o year_n leave_v only_o one_o daughter_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o albert_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o now_o by_o marriage_n successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n sigismond_n have_v deal_v with_o john_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o make_v a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o through_o weakness_n of_o german_a prince_n he_o may_v be_v choose_v emperor_n such_o motive_n be_v prevalent_a but_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o voyage_n when_o the_o prince_n elector_n do_v conveen_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v their_o legate_n crave_v to_o delay_v the_o election_n until_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o elector_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v permit_v a_o delay_n therefore_o the_o orator_n of_o both_o party_n do_v threaten_v the_o elector_n with_o their_o curse_n the_o elector_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o and_o their_o curse_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v next_o and_o lawful_o call_v so_o they_o go_v on_o 3._o albert_n the_o ii_o marquis_n of_o moravia_n be_v choose_v unanimous_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o all_o germany_n for_o he_o be_v learn_v wise_a and_o stout_a the_o bohemian_o which_o before_o have_v fight_v for_o religion_n send_v unto_o casimire_n brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o albert_n nevertheless_o the_o bohemian_o and_o silesian_n continue_v in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 55._o albert_n punish_v the_o jew_n for_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o rite_n he_o hear_v that_o amurathe_n the_o ii_o be_v enter_v into_o servia_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o invade_v hungary_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o two_o anti-councel_n for_o unity_n he_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n amurathe_n hear_v of_o his_o preparation_n return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o thessaly_n subdue_a all_o where_o he_o come_v albert_n dismiss_v his_o army_n and_o die_v in_o hungary_n an._n 1439._o john_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n conceive_v hope_n of_o aid_n in_o italy_n and_o arrive_v at_o venice_n make_v choice_n to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n but_o at_o last_o his_o experience_n teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v seek_v but_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o have_v almost_o beg_v his_o bread_n in_o italy_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o return_v with_o no_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o scoffing_n of_o some_o by_o the_o way_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n among_o his_o people_n and_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n constantine_n 4._o frederick_z the_o iii_o duke_n of_o austria_n be_v choose_v january_n 1_o an._n 1440._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o reign_v 53._o year_n albert_n have_v two_o daughter_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n the_o hungarian_n send_v unto_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n to_o accept_v their_o crown_n but_o when_o their_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ladislaus_n they_o crown_v he_o in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o age_n his_o mother_n send_v he_o unto_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o the_o hungarian_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o want_v a_o king_n in_o time_n of_o such_o danger_n therefore_o they_o follow_v their_o first_o purpose_n and_o bring_v in_o vladislaus_n he_o once_o put_v amurathe_n to_o flight_n that_o amurathes_n seek_v peace_n and_o the_o king_n mistrust_v his_o own_o strength_n consent_v unto_o peace_n for_o ten_o year_n they_o both_o confirm_v the_o peace_n and_o condition_n by_o solemn_a oath_n after_o their_o several_a manner_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eugenius_n the_o oath_n be_v violate_v and_o the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o four_o year_n by_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o bohemian_o will_v choose_v another_o king_n the_o queen_n do_v advertise_v they_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o title_n of_o her_o son_n and_o some_o do_v accord_n but_o in_o open_a parliament_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavier_n be_v choose_v king_n albert_n refuse_v say_v he_o will_v not_o
as_o a_o law_n in_o session_n 36._o it_o be_v then_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o defile_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v keep_v december_n 8._o in_o session_n 43._o pope_n felix_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o mary_n visitation_n to_o be_v keep_v july_n 22_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o indulgence_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n pope_n eugenius_n entice_v the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n to_o dissolve_v that_o council_n by_o force_n and_o he_o bring_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o basil_n but_o the_o swiser_n be_v but_o four_o thousand_o do_v vanquish_v he_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v xerxes_n that_o be_v few_o to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o victor_n remain_v alive_a and_o eight_o thousand_o french_a die_v in_o the_o place_n because_o of_o these_o trouble_n the_o council_n hold_v no_o session_n from_o august_n 10._o an._n 1442._o until_o may_v 16._o an._n 1448._o then_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o procure_v another_o more_o peaceable_a council_n within_o three_o year_n and_o pope_n felix_n with_o his_o assessor_n appoint_a lion_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n but_o in_o the_o public_a session_n on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o present_a council_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o be_v resume_v after_o that_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o trouble_n it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o lausanna_n but_o they_o assemble_v not_o at_o all_o 7._o much_o noise_n have_v be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n western_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n especial_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v some_o conceive_a hope_n of_o a_o union_n but_o the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o lead_a party_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o show_v that_o no_o good_a can_v follow_v many_o have_v write_v of_o that_o council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v the_o circumstance_n so_o full_o as_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n who_o be_v assessour_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o present_a in_o most_o of_o the_o consultation_n both_o before_o and_o in_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n intend_v to_o have_v go_v unto_o basil_n the_o first_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o they_o at_o basil_n who_o in_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o late_a heresy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v down_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n say_v unto_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n say_v that_o we_o be_v old_a heretic_n we_o can_v admire_v sufficient_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v feign_v this_o of_o we_o who_o but_o you_o do_v think_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heretic_n or_o what_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o who_o have_v never_o transgress_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o father_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a stumbling-block_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o we_o crave_v a_o remedy_n of_o this_o the_o latin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n but_o a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o writer_n we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o our_o nation_n say_v that_o we_o do_v never_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o you_o neither_o say_v we_o now_o that_o you_o maintain_v any_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o proclaim_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o any_o way_n you_o please_v this_o apology_n do_v not_o calm_v their_o animosity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n especial_o until_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v a_o universal_a synod_n that_o by_o his_o blessing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o time_n come_v yea_o not_o only_o a_o great_a work_n but_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a occumenial_a synod_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v do_v by_o great_a constantine_n in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o one_o arrius_n with_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o heresy_n be_v of_o short_a stand_n for_o it_o arise_v and_o be_v condemn_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o unto_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o intend_a many_o yea_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v for_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n spain_n britain_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v there_o monk_n doctor_n and_o philosopher_n mighty_a and_o proud_a nation_n many_o also_o shall_v be_v from_o these_o our_o part_n who_o do_v reverence_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o in_o number_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o such_o as_o the_o trapezuntians_n iberian_o cercasians_n mincreliens_n goth_n russian_n walachian_o servian_n the_o islander_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o province_n i_o hear_v also_o of_o a_o great_a nation_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v populous_a and_o orthodox_n according_a with_o our_o tenet_n in_o all_o point_n who_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o synod_n thus_o many_o be_v for_o we_o also_o and_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v it_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n almost_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o then_o to_o solder_v and_o unite_v so_o many_o nation_n so_o long_a time_n at_o variance_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o one_o church_n and_o we_o have_v hope_n by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n say_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v establish_v the_o church_n since_o our_o folk_n have_v transgress_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v a_o better_a order_n and_o if_o you_o effectuate_v not_o the_o union_n yet_o you_o may_v amend_v our_o people_n he_o speak_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o good_a purpose_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o we_o if_o the_o union_n go_v on_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o oration_n be_v hear_v with_o much_o joy_n then_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v first_o unite_v the_o latin_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o say_v they_o be_v already_o upon_o agreement_n but_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v not_o come_v personal_o unto_o the_o council_n but_o john_n one_o of_o the_o orator_n from_o basil_n perceive_v that_o joseph_n be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n flatter_v he_o with_o gloze_a word_n say_v if_o he_o be_v once_o there_o how_o will_v he_o be_v admire_v all_o man_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o will_v bring_v present_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n as_o one_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o all_o be_v letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n especial_o to_o amend_v their_o former_a preface_n and_o for_o a_o safeconduct_a when_o these_o be_v return_v the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o trapesus_fw-la iberia_n and_o other_o nation_n invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o orator_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o he_o invite_v the_o three_o patriarch_n some_o nation_n send_v two_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n and_o some_o send_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n the_o patriarch_n send_v their_o commission_n unto_o some_o greek_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n name_v anthony_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o mark_v a_o monk_n who_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o honour_v his_o commission_n antiochia_n name_v joseph_n then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n